Rechercher : star wars

  • Le RN, « héritier de Pétain » : Macron recadre Borne en Conseil des ministres
    https://www.leparisien.fr/politique/le-rn-heritier-de-petain-macron-recadre-borne-en-conseil-des-ministres-30

    « Il lui a mis un scud », lance un membre du gouvernement, en sortant ce mardi midi du Conseil des ministres. Deux jours après les propos d’Élisabeth Borne sur Radio J, quand elle a parlé du Rassemblement national comme d’une « idéologie dangereuse », allant jusqu’à qualifier le parti de Marine Le Pen d’un « héritier de Pétain », Emmanuel Macron a indirectement fait la leçon à sa Première ministre devant les siens. Une mise au point pour rappeler ce que doit être, selon lui, la bonne stratégie pour cogner contre sa principale rivale à la dernière présidentielle, à savoir l’attaquer « par le concret », le « réel », et non pas en utilisant des « mots des années 90 qui ne fonctionnent plus ». Selon un participant, la Première ministre n’a pas réagi.

    […]

    Ce recadrage en plein Conseil des ministres est plus globalement intervenu au moment de commenter les résultats des dernières législatives en Espagne, où l’extrême droite est devenue la troisième force politique du pays. Et Macron de poursuivre son allusion aux propos de Borne, sans jamais en faire distinctement référence, pour reprocher les « postures morales » qui ne prennent plus dans l’opinion : « Le combat contre l’extrême droite ne passe plus par des arguments moraux. On n’arrivera pas à faire croire à des millions de Français qui ont voté pour elle que ce sont des fascistes. »

    • En terme de changement des mentalités, il est plutôt factuellement vrai qu’on arrivera jamais à faire changer l’avis de millions gens en disant « t’es un fasciste bouuuh spas bien, vazy change ». Le principe du « faire honte » ça marchait peut-être quand ils étaient vraiment minoritaires (et encore, est-ce que ça a vraiment marché ? les postures morales de SOS racisme etc des années 80 ça n’a jamais servi non plus) mais maintenant que c’est un si gros paquet, ça peut juste rien faire… surtout quand dans le même temps 90% des autres politiques proposent et font la même chose…

      Comment tu changes un pays où t’as un tiers ou plus des gens qui sont fascistes ?

      Évidemment comme souvent Macron dit un mot vrai pour en vomir du faux, puisque son concret c’est de faire littéralement des actions autoritaires (violence, surveillance, anti démocratisme, etc), alors qu’avec le même constat on pourrait dire qu’il faut faire des actions plus démocratiques, plus d’égalité, plus de solidarité, etc, une vie meilleure, aboutissant à moins de fachos mais ça ça prend des années à changer et voir le résultat…

    • @Nolwenn_Guellec
      https://twitter.com/Nolwenn_Guellec/status/1663551488277483520

      Macron ne peut pas ignorer l’histoire familiale d’Élisabeth Borne.
      « Recadrer » la fille d’un survivant d’Auschwitz sur la façon dont il convient de parler des complices de ceux qui voulaient l’exterminer.
      Ce type est vraiment immonde.
      Et en plus il me fait éprouver une immense sympathie pour Élisabeth Borne ça je peux pas le pardonner.
      Enfin après je comprends pas qu’elle lui ai pas immédiatement envoyé une lettre de démission dans la gueule (peut être c’est pour ça que je serai jamais ministre aussi)

      edit l’histoire est un mot des années 90

    • @rastapopoulos Je ne suis pas tout à fait d’accord. Certes ce que tu décris, c’est ce qu’ont fait les gouvernements jusqu’à présent : d’un côté jouer le jugement moral contre l’extrême-droite, et de l’autre, de manière généralement extrêmement violente et anti-démocratique, imposer la destruction des solidarités, protections sociales, services publics, etc., ce qui évidemment fait monter l’extrême-droite. Évidemment que ça ne peut pas fonctionner.

      En revanche, ça ne veut pas dire que la carte morale est une mauvaise chose en soi. Borne a bien le droit de rappeler que l’extrême-droite actuelle s’inscrit dans la lignée politique de l’extrême-droite d’antan, je ne vois pas ce que ça a de faux, ni de particulièrement contre-productif. Que ce ne soit pas « efficace » en soi, certainement, mais d’où ça lui vaut un « skud » du président ?

      Sauf à faire le calcul qu’il va sauver son quinquennat grâce à l’union avec l’extrême-droite qui va de Ciotti à Le Pen, et donc faudrait voir à pas trop insulter ses alliés de fait ? Perso c’est ça que je lis ici : pas que Borne a raison ou tord (si ces gens avaient la moindre dignité, ils ne seraient pas dans ce gouvernement, n’y seraient pas entrés, et à tout le moins auraient balancé leur démission depuis belle lurette), mais qu’elle se fait « recadrer » pour avoir dit une banalité sur le Front national. Et que cette simple banalité, qui plus est énoncée sur la première radio juive du pays, c’est encore too much…

    • Sinon, croire qu’il n’y a pas non plus un glissement moral, et que c’est juste l’économie-stupid (« le réel »), c’est un demi-mensonge.

      Certains publics ne votaient pas facho : les catholiques ne votaient pas facho, les classes aisées ne votaient pas facho, les gays ne votaient pas facho, les juifs ne votaient pas facho. Maintenant si. Donc il y a bien un glissement moral qui s’opère, « une digue qui lâche », c’est visible dans ces cas-là, parce que la seule économie n’explique pas le basculement. Et je pense que c’est le cas ailleurs. On peut regretter le cantonnement à la moraline, mais d’un autre côté on a des phénomènes de glissement moral à l’œuvre qu’on ne peut pas occulter.

      Par ailleurs, on sait que l’extrême-droite mène des culture-wars en permanence, et on passe notre temps à constater qu’elle arrive à imposer ses thèmes et à envahir l’espace médiatique et pseudo-intellectuel. Alors nier l’importance du discours et prétendre que c’est juste un problème de « réel », ça n’est pas cohérent.

    • Bah c’est très conjoncturel, suivant l’ordre dominant (ou qui s’approche de dominer) à chaque époque. Lors de la montée des fascismes, aussi bien en Italie qu’en Allemagne qu’ensuite en France, les cathos (riches) ou le « bloc bourgeois » ont massivement pris fait et cause pour les fachos, tout de même. Donc « ça dépend ». Et du coup la morale va (un peu souvent) de pair avec se retrouver dans le camp qui domine ou qui en est pas trop loin, et donc au final un choix pas si « intellectuel » que ça, mais bien du matériel derrière. :)

    • Au RN « certains y voient une forme d’aboutissement de la stratégie de dédiabolisation. »
      https://www.francetvinfo.fr/politique/gouvernement-d-elisabeth-borne/propos-d-elisabeth-borne-sur-le-rn-le-recadrage-d-emmanuel-macron-divis

      Guillaume Kasbarian [ :] "Les gens aujourd’hui attendent non pas des rappels historiques, mais appellent un combat d’idées, un combat idéologique et un combat sur les propositions concrètes, affirme le député Renaissance. Et concrètement, ils attendent qu’on leur dise en quoi les propositions du RN ne sont pas bonnes et en quoi les nôtres sont meilleures."

      "Je suis ravi de voir qu’Emmanuel Macron a enfin compris qu’il fallait parler des vraies idées", se félicite le député RN de l’Eure Kévin Mauvieux."Que tout le monde se mette au travail pour les Français et qu’on mette fin aux task forces anti-RN qui, au lieu de travailler pour les Français, travaillent pour la politique", poursuit-il.

      edit la proposition de renforcer le contrôle des dépenses de santé et des allocs parmi les étrangers et la décision d’embaucher pour ce faire 1000 agents de contrôle permet à ceux qui ne sont rien de l’oublier un peu en constatant que cette fois (encore) les moins que rien vont trinquer. (pour ce qui est de la gauche, comme pour AdamaTraoré, les Ruffins auront foot)

      #français_d'abord #racisme

    • Sous pression de LR, Macron achève sa clarification par la droite
      https://www.mediapart.fr/journal/politique/300523/sous-pression-de-lr-macron-acheve-sa-clarification-par-la-droite

      Déterminé à faire passer sa loi sur l’immigration, Gérald Darmanin veut durcir son texte pour convaincre la droite d’opposition. Entre son ministre de l’intérieur et sa première ministre, réticente à cette idée, le président de la République doit désormais faire un choix qui dira beaucoup de la suite du quinquennat.

      pour devenir « majoritaires », espérer survivre aux 4 ans qui leur reste, sur le papier, ils n’ont de choix que sur les méthodes à employer. le « scud » contre Borne qui allie la falsification historique à l’atteinte existentielle (elle est la fille d’un juif résistant survivant des camps nazis) montre que rien ne sera trop trash à leurs yeux.

      edit on se zemmourise d’autant plus opportunément que la candidature d’icelui a montré qu’il était enfin possible pour des bourgeois de voter fasciste (cf. les scores Paris VIIe, VIIIe, XVIe), ce que ni le FN ni le RN ne leur avait permis

      #droitisation

    • Sinon encore, l’idée selon laquelle on aurait eu constamment un discours moralisateur anti-Le Pen, et que ça aurait échoué, ça revient à oublier que tous les partis politiques de gouvernement se sont alignés sur les saloperies du FN (tout en proclamant l’étanchéité d’avec ses idées). À gauche on a une belle ligne droite de Chevènement à Valls, à droite du Bruit et l’odeur, Marie-France Garaud, Pasqua-Pandraud à Darmanin en passant par la racaille sarkozyste, les bonnes questions mais les mauvaises réponses, le printemps républicain, Charlie, Fourest, Finkie, Houellebecq… Alors les gentils jeunes des années 80 qui emmerdaient le Front national, c’est assez injuste de leur imputer le fait que leurs discours anti-FN c’est pas un échec mais ça n’a pas marché, alors que l’ensemble des partis de gouvernement sont allés à la soupe raciste et qu’on mangeait de la merde anxiogène tous les midi à 13 heures et tous les soirs à 20 heures.

    • Tu mélanges plusieurs époques il me semble, car à ce moment là des années 80, Touche pas à mon pote, SOS Racisme e tutti, c’était massivement une réponse organisée/impulsée par la gauche politicienne, par l’équipe Jack Lang, etc, à la suite (contre) la marche pour l’égalité et contre le racisme qui l’était par les dominés (83). C’est multi-documenté à la fois côté militants (plusieurs référence sur seenthis), et par les historiens, universitaires (un chapitre entier sur ça dans François Cusset, La décennie, Le grand cauchemar des années 80, je suis en plein dedans).

      Tout ce que tu décris c’est la suite, la montée en parallèle du FN et des autres politiques qui les suivent à chaque fois, dans les années 90 puis 2000. Mais la « création » de la posture seulement morale (péjorativement) et « apolitique », c’est bien les années 80. Et ça n’a strictement en rien endigué la montée des fachos. Notamment, en bonne partie, sans même encore copier le FN, mais parce que ce même gouvernement qui a poussé cette moraline est celui a détruit les rêves d’égalité et de vie meilleure pile au même moment (ceci expliquant cela), et donc une immense partie des prolos voulaient plus entendre parler de la gauche, et que tout ce qu’elle disait et dirait ensuite c’était un mirage. Forcément ça augmente grandement la probabilité de montée du FN dans les catégories pauvres et classes moyennes dans les années qui suivent. Avant Chirac, avant Pasqua, avant Sarko, etc.

    • Touche-pas-mon-pote, c’est juin 1985. Pasqua-Pandraud c’est mars 1986, Malik Oussekine c’est décembre 1986, la grotte d’Ouvéa c’est 1988, le Bruit et l’odeur 1991. On n’a pas attendu les années 90 et la montée du FN pour jouer la carte du gros racistes couillu et fier de l’être. Encore une fois, je suis assez d’accord sur le fait que se contenter d’un discours moraliste tout en faisant une politique de destruction des solidarités, c’est un élément important.

      Mais dans le même temps, on ne peut pas prétendre qu’il y aurait réellement eu une période avec un discours moraliste anti-faf omniprésent (et que donc « ça ne marche pas ») : le discours dominant dans les médias et en politique, en dehors d’une très courte période (je sais pas : 84-86 ? quand la gôche c’est Michel Berger, France Gall et Balavoine…), c’est largement la reprise des thèmes de l’extrême-droite, d’abord par la droite traditionnelle, et assez rapidement par la gauche de gouvernement. De ce que je m’en souviens, c’est en continu et sans interruption depuis 1986.

    • création des CRA, 1983 ; instauration du RMI avec une durée de séjour légal antérieur de 2 ans comme condition d’accès (le PS avait prévu 3 ans), 1988.
      la raréfaction des cartes de séjour de 10 ans qui avait été longue à être attribué l’argement, je ne me souviens plus quand ça a commencé mais c’est les années 80 (va te faire renouveler du 1 an, et tombe dans un trou si pas les bonnes conditions), ce qui était une remise en cause des droit et de la légitimité à être là, et à circuler, des étrangers tout à fait perceptible.

      par ailleurs SOS race fournissant la (fausse) démonstration que l’organisation autonome des premiers concernés ne paye pas, le réflexe de s’en remettre à des chefs (Tontoooon ! le RN) des grands personnages, des orgas qui vont gérer a été martelée en même temps que la centralité de l’entreprise dans la vie sociale (merci PS). une fois bien déboussolé, on s’accroche aux bouées que l’on trouve. et si le RN était un parti de contremaîtres et de petits coms, il a pu surfer sur la désindustrialisation (sans salaire) pour gagner des voix parmi ceux à qui on a assuré que c’est plus bas (coloré et étranger) qu’eux que les coups les plus violents étaient justifiés.

      la gauche chauvine (OCI, d’où venait une bonne part de la couche dirigeante sociliste ; PCF : après le « produisons français » des ’70, bulldozer de Vitry, « chasse aux dealers » et à leurs familles dans les municipalités) n’est pas pour rien dans le succès d’une gauche morale qui avait d’ailleurs dénoncé dès 1983 les grévistes arabes de l’automobile comme sabotant la production nationale.

      outre l’aspect pulsionnel (...) la droitisation/fascisation de masse, ou la tolérance pour ses thèmes, rappelle ces cochons qui deviennent cannibales une fois enfermés sans espace de vie.

    • "Sébastien Chenu (RN) n’est pas un bon mais un très bon vice-président de l’Assemblée.", Yaël Braun-Pivet

      Marine Le Pen est « trop molle », Gérald Darmanin

      MLP a été « plus républicaine » que d’autres, Olivier Dussopt

      Devant les députés LRM, Macron invoque Maurras pour parler du régalien

      https://www.lemonde.fr/politique/article/2020/02/12/devant-les-deputes-lrm-macron-invoque-maurras-pour-parler-du-regalien_602929

      En septembre 2019, Emmanuel Macron réclamait aux députés de sa majorité de « regarder en face » le sujet de l’#immigration. Mardi 11 février, il leur a demandé d’ajouter à leur panier les sujets de l’#insécurité et du « séparatisme ». Des questions que l’Elysée estime prioritaires afin que le chef de l’Etat ne se retrouve pas submergé par le Rassemblement national (#RN) en 2022. Pour convaincre ses troupes de l’urgence, le président de la République a usé d’une rhétorique pour le moins surprenante de la part du héraut revendiqué du progressisme.

      « Le problème qu’on a politiquement, c’est qu’on a pu donner le sentiment à nos concitoyens qu’il y avait un pays légal et un pays réel, et que, nous, on savait s’occuper du pays légal – moi le premier –, et que le pays réel ne bougeait pas. Sur le sujet de la sécurité, en [sic] premier chef, il faut faire bouger le pays réel, a estimé Emmanuel Macron devant les députés de sa majorité, réunis à l’Elysée. L’insécurité, c’est le sentiment d’insécurité. Il faut y aller, s’investir sur le terrain, faire bouger les choses, faire aboutir ce Livre blanc [sur lequel travaille le ministère de l’intérieur]. Après, sur certains points, il faut faire bouger le droit. Sur le sujet immigration, sécurité du quotidien, lutte contre les séparatismes, je souhaite qu’on puisse [les] réinvestir, avec des initiatives parlementaires et avec une stratégie d’ensemble. »

      « Plan de reconquête républicaine »

      Charles Maurras, penseur nationaliste et dirigeant de l’Action française, avait théorisé durant la première moitié du XXe siècle cette distinction entre « pays légal » et « pays réel ». Une manière d’opposer des élites nécessairement déconnectées à un peuple en prise avec le « réel ». Aujourd’hui encore, cette notion de « pays réel » est régulièrement convoquée à l’extrême droite. En reprenant à son compte ce vocable, Emmanuel Macron entend montrer qu’il serait à l’écoute des catégories populaires – en partie séduites par le RN –, contrairement à l’image qui lui est accolée depuis le début du quinquennat. En septembre 2019, M. Macron avait utilisé le même argument pour justifier sa volonté de se saisir du sujet migratoire. « Les bourgeois n’ont pas de problème avec ce phénomène parce qu’ils ne les croisent pas. Les classes populaires vivent avec ça », avait-il justifié devant les parlementaires de la majorité.

      « Mais le kwassa-kwassa pêche peu, il amène du Comorien, c’est différent », E.M. , Juin 2017

    • Malaise au sommet de l’Etat face à l’héritage historique du Rassemblement national

      https://www.lemonde.fr/politique/article/2023/06/01/malaise-au-sommet-de-l-etat-face-a-l-heritage-historique-du-rassemblement-na

      [...]

      Lors d’un « colloque » commémorant les 50 ans du parti de la préférence nationale, en octobre 2022, le RN avait distribué un fascicule rappelant que « des profils très différents [avaient] pris part » au mouvement. On y lisait le nom de résistants aux rôles mineurs dans l’histoire de l’ex-FN. Le favori des cadres du RN demeure Georges Bidault, président du Conseil national de la Résistance à la suite de Jean Moulin, et présenté comme un membre fondateur. Dans les faits, rappelle Nicolas Lebourg, historien spécialiste de l’extrême droite, « Georges Bidault ne va même pas jusqu’au bout du processus de création du parti. C’est un ancien résistant, qui est là car partisan de l’Algérie française, mais il ne reste pas. C’est celui qui est passé dix minutes chez vous et que vous présentez plus tard comme votre meilleur ami. »

      A l’inverse, les historiens spécialistes du FN sont unanimes quant au rôle décisif joué par d’anciens collaborationnistes dans la création du parti, ainsi que sur la filiation idéologique avec le régime de Vichy. Selon Laurent Joly, historien spécialiste de la période vichyste et de l’extrême droite, Elisabeth Borne a raison au plan historique, puisque « Marine Le Pen est l’héritière d’un mouvement politique fondé par un ancien pétainiste militant » – étudiant, Jean-Marie Le Pen distribuait le premier journal pétainiste de l’après-guerre, puis dirigeait la campagne néopétainiste de Jacques Isorni, avocat de l’ancien chef du régime de Vichy, élu à Paris.

      En 1972, l’ancien milicien François Brigneau est pressenti pour prendre la présidence du tout nouveau Front national. La déclaration d’intention du parti, qu’il rédige, « contient quatre points, rappelle M. Lebourg : travail, école, famille et nation. L’inspiration est claire. » Pierre Bousquet, qui en a déposé les statuts, avait intégré la Waffen-SS en 1943, au sein de la division Charlemagne. Quant à Pierre Gérard, qui fut durant la guerre directeur de l’aryanisation économique au Commissariat général aux questions juives, il fut secrétaire général du FN et maître d’œuvre de son programme économique libéral en 1984. « Toutes ces figures sont mortes », évacue l’un des conseillers du chef de l’Etat.
      Mortes, mais jamais reniées. « Nous n’avons pas à rougir de notre histoire », répétait encore Marine Le Pen en octobre 2022, à l’occasion des 50 ans de son parti. A l’époque, dit-elle, le FN est « le point de ralliement de tous ceux qui ont la France au cœur ». Poursuivant par là la constante exprimée par son père : peu importe le comportement durant la guerre, pourvu qu’il ait répondu à une forme de nationalisme. « Depuis l’affaire Dreyfus, deux lignes coexistent dans le nationalisme français : une ligne populiste dont Marine Le Pen est l’héritière et une ligne doctrinaire reprise par Eric Zemmour, rappelle Laurent Joly. D’un côté, les Déroulède et La Rocque ; de l’autre, les Drumont, Maurras, Bruno Mégret ou Marion Maréchal. »
      L’idéologie du « marinisme » s’éloigne de l’héritage pétainiste et creuse le sillon populiste en évacuant les scories antisémites et négationnistes. Sans jamais, pour autant, rompre le fil reliant son parti à certains fidèles ayant pu tenir des propos révisionnistes ou s’amuser de références au IIIe Reich. Sans jamais non plus rompre avec le récit tenu sous de Gaulle et Mitterrand d’une irresponsabilité de la France dans les crimes commis sous l’Occupation – « Je considère que la France était à Londres en 1940 aux côtés du général de Gaulle », a encore répété Jordan Bardella sur RTL.
      Marine Le Pen refuse encore d’imiter Jacques Chirac et ses successeurs en reconnaissant la responsabilité de l’Etat français dans la rafle du Vél’ d’Hiv. En 2017, lorsqu’elle avait rappelé qu’à son sens, « la France n’était pas responsable du Vél’ d’Hiv », Emmanuel Macron avait sauté sur l’occasion à quelques jours du scrutin présidentiel : « D’aucuns avaient oublié que Marine Le Pen est la fille de Jean-Marie Le Pen. »

      Désormais, le chef de l’Etat se veut « en surplomb, président de tous les Français, qui pense pouvoir réintégrer Pétain dans la mémoire nationale », analysent d’anciens proches passés par l’Elysée. L’épisode en évoque un autre : en novembre 2018, le chef de l’Etat avait accepté de rendre hommage aux huit maréchaux de la guerre de 1914-18, dont Philippe Pétain, avant de se rétracter. « Le maréchal Pétain a été (…) un grand soldat », avait-il déclaré, à Charleville-Mézières (Ardennes), provoquant un vif émoi. Une manière, selon son entourage, de garder le contact avec une partie du pays tentée par le vote Le Pen.
      L’historien Laurent Joly souligne un « décalage avec la réalité : l’idée selon laquelle il faut lutter contre le FN non pas sur la morale mais seulement sur la crédibilité, programme contre programme, est un argument vieux de quarante ans. Cette méthode a-t-elle fonctionné sous Macron ? Jamais l’extrême droite n’a été aussi haute qu’à la présidentielle de 2022. »

      « Cette manière de recadrer Elisabeth Borne, volontaire ou non, n’a que des inconvénients, y compris pour Emmanuel Macron »
      https://www.lemonde.fr/politique/article/2023/06/01/cette-maniere-de-recadrer-elisabeth-borne-volontaire-ou-non-n-a-que-des-inco

      [...] A un visiteur, qui lui demandait un jour s’il redoutait de voir arriver Marine Le Pen au pouvoir, le président avait répondu ceci : « Moi, je l’ai battue deux fois. Aux autres de la battre aussi. » Ce visiteur était reparti le cœur troublé, avec le sentiment diffus que M. Macron – qui a mis en scène depuis six ans son affrontement avec le RN, meilleur moyen de conserver le pouvoir – s’en lavait désormais les mains.

      La lutte contre le RN ne peut pas être banalisée
      ÉDITORIAL
      https://www.lemonde.fr/idees/article/2023/06/01/la-lutte-contre-le-rn-ne-peut-pas-etre-banalisee_6175689_3232.html

      Si Emmanuel Macron a quelque légitimité à dire qu’il faut combattre le Rassemblement national par « le fond » et « le concret », Elisabeth Borne est tout aussi fondée à rappeler que le parti d’extrême droite est porteur d’une « idéologie dangereuse ». Adepte du « en même temps », le chef de l’Etat aurait été bien inspiré, sur ce sujet, d’y rester fidèle.

    • plaidoyer pour les « bons sentiments
      https://lmsi.net/Plaidoyer-pour-les-bons-sentiments

      De la vient aussi l’aberrante opposition entre « gauche morale » et « gauche sociale », qui a émergé à la fin des années 1990, alors que se développaient d’importantes mobilisations de sans-papiers, à la suite de l’épisode « Saint-Bernard ». Les principaux partis de gouvernement, secondés par toute l’éditocratie, de gauche comme de droite, serraient alors les rangs derrière des ministres de l’Intérieur qui se nommaient Jean-Louis Debré puis Jean-Pierre Chevènement, en dénonçant « l’angélisme » des militants qui soutenaient les sans-papiers [5]. Une tribune favorable aux lois Chevènement, publiée par Libération en octobre 1997 et signée notamment Alain Finkielkraut, Danièle Sallenave, Pierre-André Taguieff et Emmanuel Todd, donnait le ton en enchaînant, en lieu et place d’une argumentation en positif sur le « réalisme » et la « responsabilité » desdites lois, un flot de punchlines plus acerbes les unes que les autres contre le « pieux rituel des lamentations indignées », l’« irénisme moral » des sans-papiers et de leurs soutiens, leur « auto-complaisance dans la bonne conscience et la bien-pensance », leur « indignation morale plus ou moins théâtralisée », leur « déni de réalité » bien entendu, leur « fuite en avant dans des exigences irréalisables », bref : une politique « fondée sur les élans du cœur ».

      Le summum de l’absurde fut atteint lorsque, dans toute la presse mainstream, on décida de résumer le contentieux, en toute « objectivité », comme un conflit entre une « gauche morale », soutenant les sans-papiers au nom de bons sentiments, et une « gauche sociale », plus raisonnable, soutenant le gouvernement. Par la magie des mots, la lutte sociale menée par ces précaires parmi les précaires que sont les sans-papiers perdait toute dignité « politique » et toute épaisseur « sociale », tandis que, de son côté, la soumission cynique aux « attentes » des franges les plus racistes et xénophobes de l’électorat devenait la marque d’une intelligence politique aiguisée (dont on peut mesurer aujourd’hui les bienfaits, en termes notamment de lutte contre l’extrême droite), mais aussi et surtout d’une authentique « fibre sociale ». Que ladite « gauche sociale » fut celle qui, au pouvoir durant les années 1980 et 1990, avait mené une politique économique libérale et laissé les inégalités se creuser, et que ses tenants soient pour l’essentiel les mêmes qui avaient un an auparavant soutenu le Plan Juppé démantelant le système des retraites et la sécurité sociale, voilà qui importait peu : il suffisait alors, pour être « social », de ne pas signer la pétition initiée par des cinéastes en février 1997, de ne pas manifester, bref : de ne pas soutenir les sans-papiers [6].

      C’est pour ma part depuis ce jour que la formulation « antiracisme politique » versus « antiracisme moral » me parait problématique, ou en tout cas inappropriée. D’abord parce que l’antiracisme superficiel et tendancieux de nos gouvernants n’est en réalité pas plus « moral » qu’il n’est « politique », et que c’est faire trop d’honneur à ces gouvernants que de leur concéder une perspective « morale » qu’ils ne revendiquent même plus, ou plus tellement. Ensuite parce qu’on contribue, en associant la notion de morale à des politiques odieuses, à disqualifier une dimension de l’existence humaine qui n’a pas à l’être. Enfin parce qu’on efface du même coup le caractère indissociablement moral, social et politique de notre antiracisme, celui qu’on est amené à opposer à ces gouvernants : moral, donc impliqué dans le réel social et soucieux d’égalité sociale, et donc engagé dans des luttes politiques.

  • #Niger : Europe’s Migration Laboratory
    (publié en 2018, pour archivage ici)

    Mahamane Ousmane is an unrepentant people smuggler. He makes no effort to deny transporting migrants “countless times” across the Sahara into Libya. When he is released from prison in Niger’s desert city of Agadez, he intends to return to the same work.

    The 32-year-old is even more adamant he has done nothing wrong. “I don’t like criminals. I am no thief. I have killed no one,” he says.

    As Ousmane speaks, a small circle of fellow inmates in filthy football shirts and flip-flops murmur in agreement. The prison at Agadez, where the French once stabled their horses in colonial times, now houses an increasing number of people smugglers. These “passeurs,” as they are known in French, have found themselves on the wrong side of a recent law criminalizing the movement of migrants north of Agadez.

    Aji Dan Chef Halidou, the prison director who has gathered the group in his office, does his best to explain. “Driving migrants out into the Sahara is very dangerous, that’s why it is now illegal,” he interjects.

    Ousmane, a member of the Tubu tribe, an ethnic group that straddles the border between Niger and Libya, is having none of it. “Nobody ever got hurt driving with me,” he insists. “You just have to drive at night because in the day the sun can kill people.”

    A powerfully built man who speaks in emphatic bursts of English and Hausa, Ousmane worked in the informal gold mines of Djado in northern Niger until they were closed by the military. Then he borrowed money to buy a pickup truck and run the route from Agadez to Sebha in Libya. His confiscated truck is now sinking into the sand at the nearby military base, along with more than 100 others taken from people smugglers. Ousmane still owes nearly $9,000 on the Toyota Hilux and has a family to support. “There is no alternative so I will go back to work,” he says.

    “We need to implement this law gently as many people were living off migration and they were promised compensation by Europe for leaving it behind, but this hasn’t happened yet.”

    While the temperature outside in the direct sun nears 120F (50C), the air conditioner in the warden’s office declares its intention to get to 60F (16C). It will not succeed. As mosquitoes circle overhead, Halidou’s earlier enthusiasm for the law evaporates. “Agadez has always been a crossroads where people live from migration,” he says. “We need to implement this law gently as many people were living off migration and they were promised compensation by Europe for leaving it behind, but this hasn’t happened yet.”

    Ali Diallo, the veteran among the inmates, blames Europe for his predicament. Originally from Senegal, he made his way across West Africa to Libya working in construction. His life there fell apart after the Western-backed ouster of the Gadhafi regime. The steady supply of work became more dangerous and his last Libyan employer shot him in the leg instead of paying him at the end of a job.

    “In Senegal there are no jobs, in Mali there are no jobs, but there were jobs in Libya and that was all right,” he says. “Then the West killed Gadhafi and now they want to stop migration.” Diallo retreated two years ago to Agadez and found a job as a tout or “coxeur” matching migrants with drivers. This was what he was arrested for. He has a question: “Didn’t the Europeans think about what would happen after Gadhafi?”

    The Little Red Town

    Niger is prevented from being the poorest country in the world only by the depth of misery in Central African Republic. It was second from bottom in last year’s U.N. Human Development Index. Niamey, the country’s humid capital on the banks of the River Niger, has a laid-back feeling and its population only recently passed the 1 million mark.

    But the city’s days as a forgotten backwater are coming to an end.

    Along the Boulevard de la Republique, past the machine-gun nests that block approaches to the presidential palace, concrete harbingers of change are rising from the reddish Saharan dust. Saudi Arabia and the U.S. have vast new embassy complexes under construction that will soon overshadow those of Libya and France, the two traditional rivals for influence in Niger.

    Further north in the Plateau neighborhood, the development aid complex is spreading out, much of it funded by the European Union.

    “What do all these foreigners want from our little red town?” a senior Niger government adviser asked.

    In the case of the E.U. the answer is clear. Three-quarters of all African migrants arriving by boat in Italy in recent years transited Niger. As one European ambassador said, “Niger is now the southern border of Europe.”

    Federica Mogherini, the closest the 28-member E.U. has to a foreign minister, chose Niger for her first trip to Africa in 2015. The visit was seen as a reward for the Niger government’s passage of Law 36 in May that year that effectively made it illegal for foreign nationals to travel north of Agadez.

    “We share an interest in managing migration in the best possible way, for both Europe and Africa,” Mogherini said at the time.

    Since then, she has referred to Niger as the “model” for how other transit countries should manage migration and the best performer of the five African nations who signed up to the E.U. Partnership Framework on Migration – the plan that made development aid conditional on cooperation in migration control. Niger is “an initial success story that we now want to replicate at regional level,” she said in a recent speech.

    Angela Merkel became the first German chancellor to visit the country in October 2016. Her trip followed a wave of arrests under Law 36 in the Agadez region. Merkel promised money and “opportunities” for those who had previously made their living out of migration.

    One of the main recipients of E.U. funding is the International Organization for Migration (IOM), which now occupies most of one street in Plateau. In a little over two years the IOM headcount has gone from 22 to more than 300 staff.

    Giuseppe Loprete, the head of mission, says the crackdown in northern Niger is about more than Europe closing the door on African migrants. The new law was needed as networks connecting drug smuggling and militant groups were threatening the country, and the conditions in which migrants were forced to travel were criminal.

    Loprete echoes Mogherini in saying that stopping “irregular migration” is about saving lives in the desert. The IOM has hired community officers to warn migrants of the dangers they face farther north.

    “Libya is hell and people who go there healthy lose their minds,” Loprete says.

    A side effect of the crackdown has been a sharp increase in business for IOM, whose main activity is a voluntary returns program. Some 7,000 African migrants were sent home from Niger last year, up from 1,400 in 2014. More than 2,000 returns in the first three months of 2018 suggest another record year.

    Loprete says European politicians must see that more legal routes are the only answer to containing irregular migration, but he concludes, “Europe is not asking for the moon, just for managed migration.”

    The person who does most of the asking is Raul Mateus Paula, the E.U.’s top diplomat in Niamey. This relatively unheralded country that connects West and North Africa is now the biggest per capita recipient of E.U. aid in the world. The European Development Fund awarded $731 million to Niger for the period 2014–20. A subsequent review boosted this by a further $108 million. Among the experiments this money bankrolls are the connection of remote border posts – where there was previously no electricity – to the internet under the German aid corporation, GIZ; a massive expansion of judges to hear smuggling and trafficking cases; and hundreds of flatbed trucks, off-road vehicles, motorcycles and satellite phones for Nigerien security forces.

    This relatively unheralded country that connects West and North Africa is now the biggest per capita recipient of E.U. aid in the world.

    Normally, when foreign aid is directed to countries with endemic corruption – Transparency International ranks Niger 112th out of 180 countries worldwide – it is channeled through nongovernmental organizations. Until 2014 the E.U. gave only one-third of its aid to Niger in direct budget support; in this cycle, 75 percent of its aid goes straight into government coffers. Paula calls the E.U. Niger’s “number one partner” and sees no divergence in their interests on security, development or migration.

    But not everyone agrees that European and Nigerien interests align. Julien Brachet, an expert on the Sahel and Sahara, argues that the desire to stop Europe-bound migration as far upstream as possible has made Niger, and particularly Agadez, the “perfect target” for E.U. migration policies. These policies, he argues, have taken decades-old informal migration routes and made them clandestine and more dangerous. A fellow at the French National Research Institute for Development, Brachet accuses the E.U. of “manufacturing smugglers” with the policies it has drafted to control them.

    Niger, which has the fastest-growing population in the world, is a fragile setting for grand policy experiments. Since independence from France in 1960 it has witnessed four coups, the last of which was in 2010. The regular overthrow of governments has seen political parties proliferate, while the same cast of politicians remains. The current president, Mahamadou Issoufou, has run in every presidential election since 1993. His latest vehicle, the Party for Democracy and Socialism, is one of more than 50 active parties. The group’s headquarters stands out from the landscape in Niamey thanks to giant streamers, in the party’s signature pink, draped over the building.

    The biggest office in the pink house belongs to Mohamed Bazoum, Niger’s interior minister and its rising political star. When European diplomats mention who they deal with in the Nigerien government, his name is invariably heard.

    “We are in a moment with a lot of international attention,” Bazoum says. “We took measures to control migration and this has been appreciated especially by our European partners.”

    Since the crackdown, the number of migrants passing checkpoints between Niamey and Agadez has dropped from 350 per day, he claims, to 160 a week.

    “We took away many people’s livelihoods,” he says, “but we have to say that the economy was linked to banditry and connected to other criminal activities.”

    “Since independence, we never had a government that served so many foreign interests,”

    E.U. officials say privately that Bazoum has taken to issuing shopping lists, running to helicopters and vehicles, of goods he expects in return for continued cooperation.
    By contrast, the World Food Programme, which supports the roughly one in ten of Niger’s population who face borderline malnutrition, has received only 34 percent of the funding it needs for 2018.

    At least three E.U. states – France, Italy and Germany – have troops on the ground in Niger. Their roles range from military advisers to medics and trainers. French forces and drone bases are present as part of the overlapping Barkhane and G5 Sahel counterinsurgency operations which includes forces from Burkina Faso, Chad, Mali and Mauritania. The U.S., meanwhile, has both troops and drone bases for its own regional fight against Islamic militants, the latest of which is being built outside Agadez at a cost of more than $100 million.

    “Since independence, we never had a government that served so many foreign interests,” says Hamadou Tcherno Boulama, a civil society activist. His organization, Alternative Espaces Citoyens, often has an armed police presence outside its gates these days to prevent people gathering. Four of Niger’s main civil society leaders were jailed in late March after 35,000 people took to the streets in Niamey in the biggest demonstrations Niger has seen in a decade. Much of the public anger is directed against this year’s budget, which hiked taxes on staples such as rice and sugar.

    Foreign aid accounts for 45 percent of Niger’s budget, so the austerity budget at a time of peak foreign interest has stoked local anger.

    Boulama calls Bazoum “the minister of repression” and says Issoufou has grown fond of foreign travel and spends so little time in Niger that his nickname is “Rimbo” – Niger’s best-known international bus company.

    “Issoufou uses international support related to migration and security issues to fortify his power,” Boulama says.

    The E.U. and the International Monetary Fund have praised the government for this year’s budget, saying it will ease dependence on donors. The most that European diplomats will concede is that the Nigerien government is “bloated” with 43 ministers, each with an expensive retinue.

    European leaders’ “focus on migration is 100 percent,” says Kirsi Henriksson, the outgoing head of EUCAP Sahel, one of those E.U. agencies that few Europeans have ever heard of. When it was conceived, its brief was to deliver a coordinated strategy to meet the jihadi threat in Mali, but its mandate changed recently to prioritize migration. Since then its international staff has trebled.

    Henriksson, whose term ended in April, compares the security and development push to a train where everything must move at the same speed: “If the carriages become too far apart the train will crash,” she says.

    As one of the few Europeans to have visited the border area between Libya and Niger, she is concerned that some European politicians have unrealistic expectations of what is achievable. The border post at Tummo is loosely controlled by ethnic Tubu militia from southern Libya and no Nigerien forces are present.

    “Ungoverned spaces” confuse some E.U. leaders, she says, who want to know how much it will cost to bring the border under control. These kinds of questions ignore both the conditions and scale of the Sahara. On the wall of Henriksson’s office is a large map of the region. It shows the emerald green of West Africa, veined with the blue of its great rivers, fading slowly to pale yellow as you look north. If you drew a line along the map where the Saharan yellow displaces all other colors, it would run right through Agadez. North of that line is a sea of sand nearly four times the size of the Mediterranean.

    The Development Delusion

    Bashir Amma’s retirement from the smuggling business made him an Agadez celebrity after he plowed his past earnings into a local soccer team, where he makes a show of recruiting migrant players. Bashir once ran a ghetto, the connection houses where migrants would wait until a suitable ride north could be found. These days a handful of relatives are the only occupants of a warren of rooms leading off a courtyard amid the adobe walls of the old town.

    He is the president of the only officially recognized association of ex-passeurs and has become the poster boy for the E.U.-funded effort to convert smugglers into legitimate business people. The scheme centers on giving away goods such as cheap motorcycles, refrigerators or livestock up to a value of $2,700 to an approved list of people who are judged to have quit the migration business.

    Bashir is accustomed to European questioners and holds court on a red, black and gold sofa in a parlor decorated with framed verses from the Quran, plastic flowers and a clutch of E.U. lanyards hanging from a fuse box. Flanked by the crutches he has used to get around since a botched injection as a child left him with atrophied legs, he says his conscience led him to give up smuggling. But the more he talks, the more his disenchantment with his conversion seeps out.

    Some of his colleagues have kept up their trade but are now plying different, more dangerous routes to avoid detection. “The law has turned the desert into a cemetery, for African passengers and for drivers as well,” Bashir says.

    You either have to be foolhardy or rich to keep working, Bashir says, because the cost of bribing the police has increased since Law 36 was implemented. As he talks, the two phones on the table in front of him vibrate constantly. His public profile means everyone is looking to him to help them get European money.

    “I’m the president but I don’t know what to tell them. Some are even accusing me of stealing the money for myself,” he says.

    His anxious monologue is interrupted by the appearance of man in a brilliant white suit and sandals at the doorway. Bashir introduces him as “one of the most important passeurs in Agadez.”

    The visitor dismisses the E.U. compensation scheme as “foolish” and “pocket money,” saying he earns more money in a weekend. The police are trying to stop the smugglers, he says, but they do not patrol more than 10 miles (15km) outside the city limits. When asked about army patrols north of Agadez, he replies, “the desert is a big place.”

    After he leaves, Bashir hints darkly at continuing corruption in the security forces, saying some smugglers are freer to operate than others. The old way was effectively taxed through an open system of payments at checkpoints; it is unrealistic to expect this to disappear because of a change in the law.

    “We know that the E.U. has given big money to the government of Niger, we’re seeing plenty of projects opening here,” he says. “But still, one year after the conversion program launched, we’re waiting to receive the money promised.”

    But his biggest frustration is reserved for the slow pace of compensation efforts. “We know that the E.U. has given big money to the government of Niger, we’re seeing plenty of projects opening here,” he says. “But still, one year after the conversion program launched, we’re waiting to receive the money promised.”

    Even the lucky few who make it onto the list for the Action Plan for Rapid Economic Impact in Agadez (PAIERA) are not getting what they really need, which is jobs, he says. The kits are goods to support a small business idea, not a promise of longer-term employment.

    “National authorities don’t give a damn about us,” he says. “We asked them to free our jailed colleagues, to give us back the seized vehicles, but nothing came.”

    There is a growing anti-E.U. sentiment in Agadez, Bashir warns, and the people are getting tired. “Almost every week planes land with leaders from Niamey or Europe. They come and they bring nothing,” he says.

    Agadez is not a stranger to rebellions. The scheme to convert smugglers is run by the same government department tasked with patching up the wreckage left by the Tuareg rebellion, the latest surge of northern resentment at perceived southern neglect that ended in 2009. The scheme sought to compensate ex-combatants and to reduce tensions amid the mass return of pro-Gadhafi fighters and migrant workers that followed from Libya, in 2011 and 2012. Many of them were ethnic Tubu and Tuareg who brought vehicles and desert know-how with them.

    The offices of the High Authority for the Consolidation of Peace in the capital have the air of a place where there has not been much to do lately. Two men doze on couches in the entrance hall. Inside, Jacques Herve is at his desk, the picture of a well-ironed French bureaucrat. He bristles at the accusation that the PAIERA program has failed.

    “The media has often been negative about the conversion program, but they have not always had the right information,” he says. Herve is one of the legion of French functionaries rumored to be seconded to every nook of Niger’s government, and is well-versed in the complaints common in Agadez.

    “During the preparatory phase, people did not see anything, so they were frustrated, but now they are starting to see concrete progress,” he says.

    Herve says 108 small business kits have been given out while another 186 were due to be handed over. When a small number of four-person projects are added in, the total number of people who have been helped is 371. The pilot for the conversion scheme that Bashir and others are waiting on is worth just $800,000.

    If the program was rolled out to all 5,118 ex-smugglers on the long list, it would cost $13 million in funding over the next three years, according to a letter sent to the E.U. Delegation in Niamey. There are other E.U.-funded cash-for-jobs schemes worth another $7 million in Agadez, but these are not related to the former passeur.

    This leaves an apparent mismatch in funding between security, in effect enforcement, and development spending, or compensation. The E.U. Trust Fund for Africa, which European leaders have earmarked to address the “root causes” of migration, has allocated $272 million in Niger.

    Money, Herve acknowledges, is not the problem. He says the principle has been to “do no harm” and avoid channeling funds to organized smuggling kingpins. He also says the task of compiling a roll call of all the workers in an informal economy in a region larger than France had been enormous. “The final list may not be perfect but at least it exists,” he says.

    Herve’s struggles are part of the E.U.’s wider problem. The bloc has pushed for the mainstay of northern Niger’s economy to be criminalized but it remains wary of compensating the individuals and groups it has helped to brand as criminals. There is no precedent for demolishing an informal economy in one of the world’s poorest countries and replacing it with a formal model. Some 60 percent of Niger’s GDP comes from the informal sector, according to the World Bank.

    As a senior government adviser put it, “When you slap a child you cannot ask it not to cry.”

    According to an E.U. official who followed the program, “the law was imposed in a brutal way, without any prior consultation, in a process where the government of Niger was heavily pressured by the E.U., France and Germany, with a minimal consideration of the fact Nigerien security forces are involved in this traffic.”

    “exodants” – a French word used locally to denote economic migrants who fled poverty and conflict in northern Niger to work in Libya or Algeria.

    The group listens as Awal presents the latest draft of an eight-page plan featuring carpentry, restoration, tailoring and sheep-farming ideas. Making it a reality would cost $160,000, they estimate.

    “Some of us have been jailed, some vehicles are lying uselessly under the sun in the military base, but the reality is that we don’t know any other job than this.”

    All those present listen and pledge to respect the new law but they are not happy. The oldest man in the group, a Tuareg with a calm and deep voice, speaks up, “Some of us have been jailed, some vehicles are lying uselessly under the sun in the military base, but the reality is that we don’t know any other job than this,” he says.

    Then his tone turns bitter, “I feel like we have been rejected and the option to move to Libya, like we did in the past, is not there anymore.” Before he can finish, one of the frequent Agadez power cuts strikes, leaving everyone sitting in darkness.

    Unintended Consequences

    Alessandra Morelli uses the fingers of her right hand to list the emergencies engulfing Niger. The country representative of the U.N. Refugee Agency (UNHCR) starts with her little finger to represent the 240,000 people displaced by the Boko Haram crisis in Niger’s southeast. Next is the Malian refugee crisis in the regions of Tillabery and Tahoua, a strip of land that stretches northeast of the capital, along the border with Mali, where 65,000 people have fled conflict into Niger. Her middle finger is the situation along the border with Algeria where migrants from all over West Africa are being pushed back or deported, often violently, into Niger. Her index finger stands for the thousands of refugees and migrants who have retreated back into Niger across the border from Libya. And her thumb represents the refugees the U.N. has evacuated from Libya’s capital Tripoli under a tenuous plan to process them in Niger ahead of resettlement to Europe.

    “I can no more tell you which is more important than I can choose a finger I don’t need,” says Morelli, the survivor of a roadside bombing in Somalia.

    Her depiction of a country beset by emergencies is at odds with the E.U. officials who talk of security and development benefits for Niger from its burgeoning international partnerships. UNHCR opened its office in Niger in 2012 and had been attempting to identify refugees and asylum cases among the much larger northward flow of economic migrants. The agency already has tens of thousands of refugees scattered across camps in the region, where many have already been in the queue for resettlement to the rich world for more than 15 years.

    Her depiction of a country beset by emergencies is at odds with the E.U. officials who talk of security and development benefits for Niger from its burgeoning international partnerships.

    A delicate negotiation with the government of Niger – which is aware that European money and plaudits flow from stopping migrants, not identifying more refugees – led to a fledgling project in Agadez, which in partnership with IOM was meant to identify a small number of test cases.

    But the concentration of international resources in Agadez can also have unintended side effects and the UNHCR guest houses were overwhelmed soon after they opened their doors.
    In December a trickle of young Sudanese men started to appear at the IOM transit center. When they made it clear they did not want passage home to Darfur, they were moved into the guest houses as soon as these opened in January. Hundreds more Sudanese quickly followed, the majority of them from Darfur but some from as far away as South Sudan. Most of them had spent half a lifetime in camps in Sudan or Chad and brought with them stories of hardship, abuse and torture in Libya, where they said they had either worked or been seeking passage to Europe.

    By February the first of the men’s families started to arrive, some from Libya and others from camps in neighboring Chad or from Darfur itself. By the time the number of Sudanese passed 500, UNHCR and its partner – an Italian NGO, COOPI – saw their funds exhausted. The influx continued.

    By early March more than 1,500 Sudanese had gathered in Agadez, many camped in front of the government’s office for refugees. The government of Niger wanted to expel them, said an E.U. security adviser. They were suspicious of possible links with Darfuri rebel groups who have been active in southern Libya. “They gave them a 10-day deadline to leave then revoked it only after a delicate negotiation,” the security adviser said.

    Rumors that the Sudanese were demobilized fighters from the Justice and Equality Movement and Sudan Liberation Army-Minni Minawi spread in Agadez. In the comment section of local media outlet Air Info, anger has been rising. “Agadez is not a dumping ground,” wrote one person, while another said, “we’re tired of being Europe’s dustbin.”

    Still only 21 years old, Yacob Ali is also tired. He has been on the run since he was 8 years old, first escaping the bombs of Sudanese government forces in al-Fasher, northern Darfur. He remembers battling for a tent in Zam Zam, one of the world’s biggest camps for displaced people. The eldest of six children, he left for Libya at 20, hoping to find a job. After being abused and exploited on a farm outside Murzuq, an oasis town in southern Libya, he decided “to cross the sea.”

    Agadez is not a dumping ground,” wrote one person, while another said, “we’re tired of being Europe’s dustbin.

    Once again there was no escape and “after hours on a dinghy,” Ali says, “a Libyan vessel with plainclothes armed men forced us back.”

    For the next five months he was trapped in a warehouse in Tripoli, where he and hundreds of others were sold into forced labor. Eventually he managed to free himself and was told that Agadez “was a safe place.”

    Any hopes Ali or other Sudanese may have harbored that Agadez with its presence of international agencies might offer a swifter and safer route to resettlement are vanishing.
    “For refugees who are stuck in Libya, coming to Niger is the only way to safety and protection,” Morelli says, “but it’s difficult to offer them a real solution.”

    Fears that the Sudanese may be deported en masse intensified in early May, when 132 of them were arrested and removed from the city by Nigerien authorities. They were transported to Madama, a remote military outpost in the northern desert, before being forcibly pushed over the border into Libya.

    The accusation that Niger has become a dumping ground for unwanted Africans has become harder for the government to dismiss over the past six months as its neighbor Algeria has stepped up a campaign of pushbacks and deportations along the desert border. Arbitrary arrests and deportations of West Africans working without documents have long been a feature of Algeria’s economy, but the scale of current operations has surprised observers.

    Omar Sanou’s time in Algeria ended abruptly. The Gambian, who worked in construction as a day laborer, was stopped on the street one evening by police. When he asked for the chance to go to his digs and collect his things he was told by officers he was just going to a registration center and would be released later. Another policeman told him he was African, so had “no right to make money out of Algeria.”

    That is when he knew for sure he would be deported.

    Without ever seeing a court or a lawyer, Sanou found himself with dozens of other migrants on a police bus driving east from the Algerian city of Tamanrasset. The men had been stripped of their belongings, food and water.

    The bus stopped in a place in the desert with no signs and they were told the nearest shelter was 15 miles (25km) away. Although several of the men in his group died on the ensuing march, Sanou was lucky. Other groups have been left more than 30 miles from the border. Some men talk of drinking their own urine to survive, and reports of beatings and gunshot wounds are common. As many as 600 migrants have arrived in a single day at Assamaka border post, the only outpost of the Nigerien state in the vast Tamesna desert, where IOM recently opened an office. Survivors such as Sanou have found themselves at the IOM transit center in Agadez where there is food, shelter, healthcare and psychological support for those willing to abandon the road north and go home.

    After nearly five years, Sanou now faces returning home to Gambia empty-handed. The money he earned during the early years of his odyssey was given to his little brother more than a year ago to pay his way north from Agadez. Now 35 and looking older than his age, he admits to feeling humiliated but refuses to despair. “A man’s downfall is not his end,” he says.

    After nearly five years, Sanou faces returning home to Gambia empty-handed. Now 35 and looking older than his age, he admits to feeling humiliated but refuses to despair. “A man’s downfall is not his end.”

    Algeria’s brutal campaign has hardly drawn comment from the E.U., and a Nigerien diplomat said U.S. and European anti-migrant rhetoric is being parroted by Algerian officials. At a recent gathering of Algerian military commanders, discussions centered on the need to “build a wall.”

    The perception among senior figures in the Niger government that they have allowed themselves to become a soft touch for unwanted refugees and migrants has created acute tension elsewhere.

    In March a small-scale effort to evacuate the most vulnerable refugees from Tripoli to Niamey before processing them for resettlement in Europe was suspended. The deal with UNHCR hinged on departures for Europe matching arrivals from Libya. When only 25 refugees were taken in by France, the government of Niger pulled the plug. It has been partially reactivated but refugee arrivals at 913 far outweigh departures for the E.U. at 107. Some reluctant E.U. governments have sent asylum teams to Niamey that are larger in number than the refugees they are prepared to resettle. Meanwhile, people who have suffered horrifically in Libya are left in limbo. They include a Somali mother now in Niamey whose legs are covered in the cigarette burns she withstood daily in Libya at the hands of torturers who said they would start on her two-year-old daughter if she could not take the pain.

    The knock-on effects of the experiments in closing Niger as a migration corridor are not felt only by foreigners. Next to the rubbish dump in Agadez, a few hundred yards from the airstrip, is a no-man’s land where the city’s landless poor are allowed to pitch lean-to shelters. This is where Fatima al-Husseini, a gaunt 60-year-old, lives with her toddler granddaughter Malika. Her son Soumana Abdullahi was a fledgling passeur who took the job after failing to find any other work.

    What had always been a risky job has become potentially more deadly as police and army patrols have forced smugglers off the old roads where there are wells and into the deep desert. Abdullahi’s friends and fellow drivers cannot be sure what happened to him but his car got separated from a three-vehicle convoy on a night drive and appears to have broken down. It took them hours to find the vehicle and its human cargo but Abdullahi had struck out for help into the desert and disappeared.

    His newly widowed wife had to return to her family and could support only two of their three children, so Malika came to live with al-Husseini. Tears look incongruous on her tough and weatherworn face but she cries as she remembers that the family had been close to buying a small house before her son died.

    Epilogue

    All that remains of Mamadou Makka is his phone. The only traces on the scratched handset of the optimistic and determined young Guinean are a few songs he liked and some contacts. It is Ousman Ba’s most treasured possession. “I have been hungry and refused to sell it,” he says, sitting on the mud floor of a smuggler’s ghetto outside Agadez.

    Makka and Ba became friends on the road north to the Sahara; they had never met in Conakry, the capital of their native Guinea. The younger man told Ba about his repeated attempts to get a visa to study in France. Makka raised and lost thousands of dollars through intermediaries in various scams before being forced to accept that getting to Europe legally was a dead end. Only then did he set out overland.

    “It was not his fate to study at a university in France, it was his fate to die in the desert,” says Ba, who was with him when, on the last day of 2017, he died, aged 22.

    “It was not his fate to study at a university in France, it was his fate to die in the desert”

    The pair were among some 80 migrants on the back of a trio of vehicles roughly two days’ drive north of Agadez. The drivers became convinced they had been spotted by an army patrol and everything began to go wrong. Since the 2016 crackdown the routes have changed and distances doubled, according to active smugglers. Drivers have also begun to take amounts of up to $5,000 to pay off security patrols, but whether this works depends on who intercepts them. Some drivers have lost their vehicles and cash and been arrested. News that drivers are carrying cash has drawn bandits, some from as far afield as Chad. Faced with this gauntlet, some drivers unload their passengers and try to outrun the military.

    In Makka and Ba’s case, they were told to climb down. With very little food or water, the group did not even know in which direction to walk. “In that desert, there are no trees. No houses, no water … just mountains of sand,” Ba says.

    It took four days before an army patrol found them. In that time, six of the group died. There was no way to bury Makka, so he was covered with sand. Ba speaks with shame about the selfishness that comes with entering survival mode. “Not even your mother would give you her food and water,” he says.

    When they were finally picked up by the Nigerien army, one of the officers demanded to know of Ba why he had put himself in such an appalling situation and said he could not understand why he hadn’t gotten a visa.

    Half dead from heat stroke and dehydration, Ba answered him, “It is your fault that this happened. Because if you weren’t here, the driver would never abandon us.”

    Four months on and Ba has refused the offer from IOM of an E.U.-funded plane ticket home. He is back in the ghetto playing checkers on a homemade board and waiting to try again. He used Makka’s phone to speak to the young man’s father in Conakry, who begged him to turn back. Ba told him, “Your son had a goal and I am still following that goal. Either I will reach it or I will die. God will decide.”

    https://deeply.thenewhumanitarian.org/refugees/articles/2018/05/22/niger-europes-migration-laboratory

    #laboratoire #migrations #asile #réfugiés #externalisation #frontières #Agadez #modèle #modèle_nigérien #loi_36 #loi #IOM #OIM #Giuseppe_Loprete #risques #retours_volontaires #Raul_Mateus_Paula #European_development_fund #fond_européen_pour_le_développement #Allemagne #GTZ #Mohamed_Bazoum #France #Italie #G5_Sahel #Action_Plan_for_Rapid_Economic_Impact_in_Agadez (#PAIERA)

  • Kalte Krieger im Silicon Valley
    https://monde-diplomatique.de/artikel/!5915538

    11.5.2023 von Evgeny Morozov - Kalte Krieger im Silicon Valley
    Der Wirtschaftskrieg zwischen den USA und China spitzt sich zu. In Washington beschwören manche bereits einen „Cold War 2.0“. Denn große Bedeutung kommt dem Wettlauf um die künstliche Intelligenz zu. Das Pentagon knüpft immer engere Bande zu den Tech-Giganten – die aus dem Hype um KI Kapital zu schlagen wissen.

    Der Kalte Krieg ist vorbei“, verkündete 1988 die Werbebroschüre für ein merkwürdiges neues Computerspiel von der anderen Seite des Eisernen Vorhangs: „… fast“. Dazu eine Zeichnung des Kreml mit ein paar geometrischen Figuren im Vordergrund. Die Broschüre wirbt für die „Sowjetische Herausforderung“ und verkündet: „Ausgerechnet jetzt, wo die Spannungen zwischen Ost und West allmählich nachlassen, landen die Sowjets einen Volltreffer gegen die USA.“

    Der Volltreffer heißt „Tetris“.

    In goldenen, kyrillischen Lettern prangt der Name des Kultspiels auf leuchtend rotem Grund: Тетрис – wobei das Wort statt mit einem „s“ mit Hammer und Sichel endet. Die Idee für das Werbeheftchen, das heute im National Museum of American History in Washington ausgestellt ist, kam von Spectrum HoloByte, dem US-Vertrieb des Spiels. Spectrum HoloByte bot das gesamte Motivrepertoire des Kalten Kriegs auf, um Tetris in Ronalds Reagans Amerika zum Erfolg zu machen – von russischer Volksmusik bis zu Bildern sowjetischer Kosmonauten. Schon damals wussten einige im Silicon Valley, wie man mit dem Kalten Krieg Kasse macht.1

    Wir spulen vor ins Jahr 2023. Gil­man Louie, der damals CEO von Spectrum HoloByte war, ist heute eine Schlüsselfigur im „Cold War 2.0“. So nennen manche in Washington den fortschreitenden Wirtschaftskrieg zwischen China und den USA. Eine entscheidende Arena in diesem Kampf sind die Spitzentechnologien, und dabei geht es heute nicht mehr um Tetris, sondern um künstliche Intelligenz.

    Louie, der eine amerikanische Bilderbuchkarriere hinlegte, wurde in den frühen 1980er Jahren als Entwickler von Flugsimulationsspielen bekannt.
    Vom Spieleentwickler zum Sicherheitsberater

    Die Spiele waren so erfolgreich, dass die US-Luftwaffe zu Louie Kontakt aufnahm. Ende der 1990er Jahre war Louie dann Chef des CIA-eigenen Investmentfonds In-Q-Tel, der auf Investitionen im Hightech-Sektor spezialisiert ist. Aus dem berühmtesten Investment, das In-Q-Tel einging, entstand die Technologie, die später Google Earth ermöglichte.

    Als die Trump-Regierung davor warnte, dass die Vereinigten Staaten im Technologiewettlauf unterliegen könnten, tauchte Louie erneut an zentraler Stelle auf. Er wurde Mitglied der National Security Commission on Artificial Intelligence, eines hochkarätig besetzten Beratergremiums unter dem Vorsitz des ehemaligen Google-Chefs Eric Schmidt.

    Innerhalb weniger Jahre entstand aus der Zusammenarbeit mit Schmidt eine enge Partnerschaft – so eng, dass Louie inzwischen CEO des 2022 gegründeten America’s Frontier Fund (AFF) ist, hinter dem ebenfalls Eric Schmidt steht. Der AFF ist ebenso wie In-Q-Tel eine Nonprofitorganisation und hat es sich zur Aufgabe gemacht, Washington dabei zu helfen, „den globalen Technologiewettbewerb des 21. Jahrhunderts für sich zu entscheiden“.

    Der Fonds inszeniert sich selbst als eine Art Wunderwaffe und verspricht, „die produzierende Industrie neu zu beleben, Arbeitsplätze zu schaffen, die heimische Wirtschaft anzukurbeln und das amerikanische Heartland [den Mittleren Westen] aus seiner Erstarrung zu befreien“. Auf der eindrucksvollen Liste der Vorstandsmitglieder stehen unter anderem ein ehemaliger CEO von IBM und einer von Trumps Nationalen Sicherheitsberatern.

    Die Gründung des AFF ist eine Reaktion auf Chinas wachsenden Einfluss im sogenannten „Deep Tech“-Bereich, also bei künstlicher Intelligenz und Quantencomputing. „Spitzentechnologien entstehen nicht in der Garage“, verkündet der AFF auf seiner Web­site und verabschiedet sich damit vom Mythos des tüftelnden Unternehmergenies, der im Silicon Valley weit verbreitet ist.

    Ironie der Geschichte: Ausgerechnet Gilman Louie, der den Kalten Krieg 1.0 für die Vermarktung von Tetris nutzte, nutzt heute den Kalten Krieg 2.0, um den KI-Hype zu befeuern. Oder vielleicht auch umgekehrt, im heutigen Washington lässt sich das nicht mehr

    so genau auseinanderhalten. Fest steht nur eines: Der Hype wird konsequent zu Geld gemacht.

    Der alte Tetris-Slogan lässt sich im KI-Zeitalter natürlich nicht mehr verwenden. Heute ist die Botschaft: „Der Neue Kalte Krieg ist da. Fast …“. Das kommt bei vielen in den USA gut an – bei den Tech-Konzernen ebenso wie bei Rüstungsunternehmen und bei den Thinktanks, die außenpolitisch für einen harten Kurs werben.

    Jenseits aller Rhetorik sind gewisse ideologische Verschiebungen unverkennbar. Die neuerdings um sich greifende Angst, ihr Land könnte den KI-Wettlauf gegen China verlieren, hat Amerikas politische Eliten ganz offensichtlich aus ihrem Schlummer im Wunderland der freien Märkte aufgeschreckt. Diese Eliten reden inzwischen so, als fühlten sie sich nicht mehr den Dogmen des Washington Consensus (Liberalisierung, Privatisierung, Deregulierung) verpflichtet. Bei manchen hört es sich gar so an, als hätten sie die Seiten gewechselt und folgten jetzt dem „Beijing Consensus“.

    In Foreign Affairs, dem Lieblingsorgan des außenpolitischen Establishments der USA, erschien kürzlich ein Essay2 , in dem für einen starken Staat argumentiert wird, der die KI nach Kräften pushen soll. Die Autoren, Eric Schmidt und Yll Bajraktari, rechnen auch mit den politischen Irrtümern der Vergangenheit ab: Sie tadeln Washingtons frühere Faszination für die Globalisierung, weil die USA sich dadurch von „strategischen Überlegungen“ habe ablenken lassen, und sie monieren die Orientierung der Risikokapitalbranche an kurzfristigen Gewinnen.

    Stattdessen wird in dem Artikel leidenschaftlich für „Beihilfen, staatlich abgesicherte Kredite und Abnahmeverpflichtungen“ geworben. Sie seien die richtigen Instrumente, um Washingtons langfristige Tech-Ziele zu erreichen. Ausgezahlt werden sollen diese Beihilfen natürlich durch Organisationen wie den AFF, denn die wüssten im Unterschied zu herkömmlichen Risikokapitalfonds, wie man das Geld so investiert, dass es langfristigen Interessen zugutekommt.

    Stellenweise erwartet man, der Artikel werde im nächsten Absatz eine stramm organisierte Industriepolitik fordern. Dazu können sich Schmidt und Bajraktari aber doch nicht durchringen, denn „Industriepolitik“ sei und bleibe, so heißt es im Text, ein „belasteter Begriff“. Die überarbeitete Version des Washington Consensus zeichnet sich offensichtlich vor allem dadurch aus, dass man mehr staatliche Zuwendungen an die Privatwirtschaft fordert und dabei die Angst ausnutzt, die USA könnten den nächsten Kalten Krieg verlieren.

    Die Argumente sind meist so gestrickt, dass sie sowohl in der Politik als auch in der Wirtschaft Anklang finden. Ökonomische und geopolitische Überlegungen müssen ineinandergreifen. Die intensive Förderung von KI wird als Möglichkeit verkauft, den USA zu neuer Größe zu verhelfen, nach außen wie nach innen. Letzteres soll durch die massive Unterstützung neuer KI-basierter Branchen geschehen.

    Manche glauben, mit diesem neuen Konsens halte der „Post-Neoliberalismus“ Einzug, aber in Wahrheit gleicht er aufs Haar dem „militärischen Keynesianismus“ aus der Zeit des Kalten Kriegs, als man höhere Militärausgaben für das Mittel der Wahl hielt, um die Sowjetunion zu besiegen und Amerikas wirtschaftlichen Wohlstand zu sichern.

    Drei Jahrzehnte neoliberaler Staatskunst lassen sich allerdings nicht so leicht ausradieren. Offensichtlich kann man nicht einfach zurück in die Tage des Kalten Kriegs, als öffentliche Gelder beinahe unbegrenzt einer Handvoll Rüstungsunternehmen zuflossen. Heute sind schlanke Prozesse und Unternehmergeist gefragt, und für Generäle des US-Militärs ist es nicht gerade eine Traumvorstellung, sich als Silicon-Valley-Start-up neu zu erfinden. Das Pentagon scheut sich sogar, einen eigenen Risikokapitalfonds nach dem Vorbild von In-Q-Tel aufzulegen und die vom US-Kongress dafür bereitgestellten Gelder anzunehmen.3 Vielleicht ist das der Grund, warum der AFF als private Firma gegründet werden musste.

    Dennoch ist nicht zu übersehen, dass die Bande zwischen dem Pentagon und dem Silicon Valley enger werden. Vor kurzem schuf das US-Verteidigungsministerium sogar den neuen Posten des Chief Digital & AI Officers – und besetzte ihn mit Craig Martell, der früher beim Fahrdienst-Vermittler Lyft für das maschinelle Lernen verantwortlich war. Die US-Tech-Unternehmen arbeiten sich immer weiter in die Budgets des militärischen Beschaffungswesens vor – daran ändern auch die moralischen Bedenken ihrer Beschäftigten nichts.

    Der Google-Mutterkonzern Alphabet legte zwar nach Protesten seiner Ingenieure die Pläne zur Mitarbeit an dem umstrittenen Pentagon-Projekt „Maven“ ad acta, bei dem es um automatische Bilderkennung geht, gründete aber gleich darauf eine Tochtergesellschaft mit dem harmlos klingenden Namen Google Public Sector, die Cloud-Dienstleistungen für militärische Zwecke anbietet.

    Alphabet ist kein Einzelfall. Das Know-how des Silicon Valleys bei Cloud Computing und maschinellem Lernen ist und bleibt unverzichtbar für die Pläne des Pentagon. Das gilt insbesondere für die Vision, ein System aufzubauen, das die Daten von Boden- und Luftsensoren aus allen Bereichen der Streitkräfte zusammenführt. Mit Hilfe von KI sollen diese Daten so verarbeitet werden, dass das Militär wirkungsvoller und besser koordiniert reagieren kann. Zu diesem Zweck erteilte das Pentagon Ende 2022 den vier Tech-Giganten Microsoft, Google, Oracle und Amazon den Auftrag, für 9 Milliarden US-Dollar die Cloud-Infrastruktur für dieses kühne Vorhaben zu entwickeln.

    Anders als in den Zeiten des Kalten Kriegs ist jedoch keineswegs ausgemacht, wie viel von diesem Geld nach der keynesianischen Trickle-down-Theorie bei der Normalbevölkerung ankommt. Im KI-Bereich fließt das Geld für Arbeitskosten in die Taschen der Staringenieure – und da geht es um ein paar hundert, nicht um Mil­lionen –, oder es landet bei den vielen schlecht bezahlten Vertragsfirmen, die dabei helfen, die KI-Modelle zu trainieren. Die meisten dieser Firmen sitzen nicht einmal in den USA: OpenAI engagiert Dienstleister in Kenia, die dafür sorgen, dass sein beliebter Chatbot ChatGPT keine anstößigen Bilder und Texte auswirft.

    Beim Cloud Computing ist zudem nicht klar, welcher Nutzen von seinem Ausbau zu erwarten ist. Datenzentren zu bauen, ist teuer – und ein positiver Effekt für die Wirtschaft ist nicht erwiesen. Klar ist nur, dass dadurch tendenziell die Grundstückspreise steigen. Problematisch sind auch die ökologischen Kosten von KI und Cloud Computing. Der Glaube an den Multiplikationseffekt des vielen Geldes, das in die militärischen KI-Anwendungen gepumpt werden soll, könnte sich als Illusion erweisen.

    Es kann also sein, dass der Kalte Krieg 2.0 nicht die Rückkehr zum „militärischen Keynesianismus“ bedeutet. Sofern die KI nicht die ersehnte „technologische Singularität“ hervorbringt – also die KI selbst technologische Innovationen erzeugt –, wird Keynes nicht auf einen Schlag wieder lebendig, nur weil man noch mehr Geld in der Tech-Branche pumpt. Vielleicht erleben wir eher einen bizarren neuen „militärischen Neoliberalismus“, der durch noch mehr Staatsausgaben für KI und cloudbasierte Dienste die Ungleichheit weiter verschärft und die Aktionäre der Tech-Giganten noch reicher macht.

    Kein Wunder, dass manche dieser Aktionäre auf einen Neustart des Kalten Kriegs erpicht sind. Tatsächlich hat niemand so viel dafür getan, dieses neue Narrativ und den dazugehörigen ideologischen Konsens zu festigen, wie der ehemalige Google-Chef Eric Schmidt.4 Schmidt, dessen Vermögen rund 20 Milliarden US-Dollar beträgt, ist in Washington eine Institution, seit er 2008 für Barack Obama Wahlkampf gemacht hat.

    Von 2016 bis 2020 hatte er den Vorsitz im Defense Innovation Advisory Board des Pentagon, für das er hunderte von US-Militärstützpunkten in aller Welt besuchte. Anschließend wechselte er an die Spitze der National Security Commission on Artificial Intelligence, die in ihrem Abschlussbericht 2021 davor warnte, die USA seien im KI-Bereich nicht ausreichend vorbereitet, um mit China konkurrieren zu können. Neuerdings ist Schmidt Mitglied einer Regierungskommission, die sich mit Sicherheitsfragen im Bereich Biotechnologie beschäftigt.

    Wenn es darum geht, sein Narrativ vom Kalten Krieg zu verbreiten, ist Schmidt so umtriebig, dass man leicht den Überblick verliert. Mit seinem Risikokapitalfonds Innovation Endeavors finanzierter er großzügig Start-ups, die sich auf militärische KI spezialisiert haben. Das bekannteste dieser Unternehmen heißt Rebellion Defense.5

    In der Zeit, als Schmidt die Leitung der beiden Regierungsgremien – des Innovationsausschusses des Pentagon und der KI-Kommission – innehatte, investierten er und seine Geschäftspartner mehr als 2 Milliarden US-Dollar in KI-Unternehmen. Vor dem Hintergrund, dass die KI-Kommission empfahl, auch mehr staatliches Gelder in solche Start-ups zu pumpen, drängt sich die Frage auf, worum es Schmidt bei seinem Engagement eigentlich geht.

    Die demokratische Senatorin Elizabeth Warren hat das Pentagon aufgefordert, mehr Einzelheiten über Schmidts Zusammenarbeit mit der US-Administration zu veröffentlichen. Sie wies darauf hin, das Verteidigungsministerium habe möglicherweise „beim Schutz des öffentlichen Interesses versagt“, indem es Schmidt so großen Einfluss gewährt habe. Auch der jüngste Wechsel des ehemaligen Google-CEOs in die neue Biotechnologie-Kommission sorgte für einige Kritik, zumal er über einen weiteren Risikokapitalfonds genau in diesen Sektor investiert.

    Neben seinen unternehmerischen Tätigkeiten betreibt Schmidt noch die philanthropische Stiftung Schmidt Futures, die sich bei näherem Hinsehen allerdings ebenfalls als gewinnorientiertes Unternehmen entpuppt.6 Erst kürzlich geriet die Stiftung in die Schlagzeilen, weil sie indirekt die Gehälter von Angestellten der US-Regierung finanziert hat7 – darunter auch solche, die mit KI-Politik und der Regulierung von Tech-Unternehmen befasst sind. Eric Schmidt (und indirekt auch Schmidt Futures) war auch involviert, als es darum ging, Craig Martell von Lyft an die Spitze der KI-Abteilung des Pentagons zu hieven.

    Wie kann es sein, dass ein Unternehmen die Gehälter von Regierungsmitarbeitern bezahlt?

    Tatsächlich ist bestimmten Nonprofitorganisationen genau dies erlaubt. Und als gemeinnützige Organisationen dürfen sie sogar Gelder von Unternehmen annehmen. In diesem Fall ist es ein altehrwürdiges Relikt des Kalten Kriegs, die Denkfabrik Federation of American Scientists – 1945 von Mitgliedern des Manhattan-Projekts gegründet –, die Geld von der Stiftung Schmidt Futures (und nicht nur von ihr) bekommt und damit die Gehälter von Regierungsangestellten bezahlt. Amtierender Vorsitzender ist praktischerweise der durch Tetris zu Ruhm gelangte Gilman Louie.8

    Sein vielleicht wirkungsvollster Publicity-Coup in Sachen Kalter Krieg gelang Schmidt, als er Ex-US-Außenminister Henry Kissinger für sein Anliegen rekrutierte. Es mag an Schmidts Einfluss liegen: Wenn man den 99-jährigen Kissinger über KI reden hört, hat man eher den Eindruck, ein 19-Jähriger berichtet über seinen ersten LSD-Trip. „Ich glaube, dass die Technologieunternehmen den Weg in eine neue Phase des menschlichen Bewusstseins geebnet haben“, sagte Kissinger jüngst in einem Interview und zog einen Vergleich zu den „Generationen der Aufklärung, die den Schritt von der Religion zur Vernunft vollzogen“. Nach dieser Logik ist Eric Schmidt vermutlich der neue Voltaire.

    Zusammen mit einem dritten Co-Autor verfassten Schmidt und Kissinger sogar ein Manifest in Buchlänge über die neue „KI-Ära“.9 Darin warnen sie vor einer KI-gestützten Kriegsführung, die zu „inhärent destabilisierenden“ Situationen führen könnte, ähnlich denen, die „durch Atomwaffen herbeigeführt werden“. Die Autoren fragen: „Werden Terroristen KI-Angriffe ausführen? Und werden sie in der Lage sein, diese Attacken Staaten oder anderen Akteuren unterzuschieben?“

    Antworten bleiben sie schuldig. Stellenweise liest sich das Buch wie ein Aufguss der altbekannten Argumente aus der Debatte über ein bevorstehendes „Cyber-9/11“. Dieser Schlachtruf wurde in den letzten zehn Jahren immer wieder von Rüstungsunternehmen bemüht, die es auf die Plünderung staatlicher Haushalte abgesehen hatten.

    Nach einer guten Portion Panikmache kommen die drei Autoren zu einer logischen Schlussfolgerung: Was die Welt brauche, sei ein „Konzept der Rüstungskontrolle für KI-Systeme“. Mehr wird zu dem Thema nicht gesagt. Das Buch geht nicht ins Detail und stellt lieber philosophische Fragen in den Raum, statt Analysen zu liefern.

    Schmidt ist so erpicht darauf, Kissingers Rest­reputation für sich zu nutzen, dass er 2021 einen eigenen KI-Thinktank ins Leben rief – das Special Competitive Studies Project (SCSP). Als Vorbild diente ihm ein ähnliches Projekt, das Kissinger in den späten 1950er Jahren – zur Hochzeit des Kalten Kriegs – selbst leitete. Damals wollte Kissinger von Rüstungskontrolle nichts wissen, sondern vertrat entschiedener als die meisten anderen die Meinung, ein begrenzter nuklearer Konflikt mit den Sowjets sei unvermeidlich und hätte für Vereinigten Staaten vermutlich sein Gutes.

    Das damals von Kissinger geleitete Projekt war ebenfalls das Steckenpferd eines machtlüsternen Milliardärs: Nelson Rockefeller. Der bekannteste Bericht des Projekts erschien 1958 und enthielt die Forderung, die Verteidigungsausgaben kontinuierlich um 1 Prozent pro Jahr zu erhöhen und die USA insgesamt wehrhafter zu machen. Zum Thema Rüstungskontrolle hatte die Initiative eine eindeutige Haltung: „Die Illusion von Sicherheit durch ein zweifelhaftes Abrüstungsabkommen wäre ein schlechter Ersatz für Wachsamkeit auf der Basis eigener Stärke.“10

    Ungeachtet aller Spekulationen über „KI-Rüstungskontrolle“, die Schmidt und Kissinger in ihrem Buch anstellen, wirbt das SCSP für eine Politik, die genau in die entgegengesetzte Richtung zielt. Eine der empfohlenen Maßnahmen sticht besonders hervor: Das SCSP will die nächste „Offset-Strategie“ entwickeln. Mit diesem Begriff wurden zuzeiten des Kalten Kriegs die Bemühungen des Pentagon bezeichnet, mit Hilfe neuester Technologien – etwa atomarer Gefechtsfeldwaffen und luftgestützter Sensoren – seine zahlenmäßige Unterlegenheit gegenüber den sowjetischen Panzern, Kampfflugzeugen und Truppen wettzumachen. Seit Mitte der 1940er Jahre gab es drei dieser „Offset-Strategien“, die auf jeweils unterschiedliche Technologien setzten und von unterschiedlichen Annahmen ausgingen.

    Für sein eigenes Projekt benutzt das SCSP den griffigen Namen „Offset-X“. Für den Fall eines Kriegs zwischen China und den USA gehen die Thinktanker davon aus, dass die chinesische Volksbefreiungsarmee (PLA) die US-Netzinfrastruktur ins Visier nehmen würde – und dass die USA dafür gewappnet sein müssen. In einem kürzlich veröffentlichten Bericht des SCSP heißt es: „Wie ein potenzieller Krieg gegen die PLA ausgeht, hängt mehr und mehr davon ab, wer die überlegenen und resilienteren Sensoren, Netzwerke, Softwareprogramme, Mensch-Maschine-Schnittstellen, Logistiksysteme und – besonders wichtig – die besseren Systeme hat, die diese ganzen Komponenten miteinander vernetzen oder am Laufen halten.“11 Nach Rüstungskontrolle klingt das nicht gerade.

    Was sich für nicht Eingeweihte vielleicht furchteinflößend anhört, entlockt all jenen, die mit der Pentagon-Philosophie der vergangenen zehn Jahre vertraut sind, bestenfalls ein Gähnen. Viele Punkte fanden sich schon in der Strategie „Offset Three“, die von 2014 bis 2018 galt und zu deren Vorkämpfern der damalige Vizeverteidigungsminister Robert Work zählte, der jetzt als SCSP-Beiratsmitglied fungiert.

    Der Hauptadressat der SCSP-Berichte ist nicht das Militär, sondern die breite Öffentlichkeit. Denn die soll davon überzeugt werden, dass eine Aufstockung des KI-Etats des Pentagons notwendig ist. Um das zu erreichen, braucht es überzeugende Argumente, die belegen, dass China nicht nur dabei ist, den KI-Wettlauf zu gewinnen, sondern dass ein Sieg Pekings in diesem Bereich die USA militärisch hoffnungslos unterlegen machen würde. Die zweite Annahme gehört ins Reich der Science-Fiction. Aber die erste? Ist China tatsächlich dabei, den KI-Wettlauf zu gewinnen?12

    Nimmt man als Maßstab, dass China bislang nicht mit einer Alternative zu ChatGTP aufwarten kann, ist Peking nach wie vor weit davon entfernt. Baidu legte mit seinem Ernie Bot, der ChatGPT Konkurrenz machen sollte, einen so grandiosen Fehlstart hin, dass der Aktienkurs des Unternehmens auf Talfahrt ging.

    Dass das Silicon Valley bei den sogenannten Großen Sprachmodellen (Large Language Models, kurz LLM) – die Art von Deep-Learning-basierter KI, die ChatGPT zugrunde liegt – die Nase vorn hat, ist bis zu einem gewissen Grad Amerikas kultureller Hegemonie geschuldet. Und der Wettbewerbsvorsprung von OpenAI, dem Unternehmen hinter ChatGPT, ist nicht zuletzt deswegen so groß, weil sein Modell mit den gigantischen Beständen an englischsprachigen Texten trainiert wird, die online verfügbar sind. Inhalte in Mandarin sind deutlich dünner gesät.

    Wer den Kulturimperialismus schon länger mit Sorge beobachtet, hat neuerdings noch mehr Grund zur Beunruhigung: ChatGPT hat gute Chancen, zum Standardlieferanten für Antworten auf die Fragen dieser Welt zu werden. Wer mit dem Chatbot arbeitet, wird allerdings nur mit den langweiligsten und politisch korrektesten Antworten versorgt. Gut möglich, dass wir alle zu Gefangenen des US-amerikanischen Kulturkampfs werden.

    Schaut man über die engen Grenzen der Sprachmodelle à la ChatGPT hinaus, gewinnt man durchaus den Eindruck, dass China technologisch weiter druckvoll nach vorne spielt. Ein prominenter australischer Thinktank stellte kürzlich fest, dass China bei 37 von 44 kritischen Technologien die Nase vorn habe13 , wobei die Liste von Verteidigung, Raumfahrt und Robotik über Energie, Umwelttechnik und Biotechnologie bis zu KI, Hochleistungswerkstoffen und Schlüsselbereichen der Quantentechnologie reicht.

    Die meisten solcher Studien kranken aber daran, dass sie den Fokus fast ausschließlich auf Forschungsindikatoren richten, die auf die relative Performance von wissenschaftlichen Einrichtungen, die Zahl der Publikationen und die akademischen Grade der involvierten Forschenden abheben. Das mag ein nützlicher Maßstab für die Dominanz auf einem bestimmten Wissensgebiet sein, aber alle Forschungspapiere sind nichts wert, wenn die Kapazitäten fehlen, die Erkenntnisse in die Praxis umzusetzen.

    In diesem Punkt zeigen die Bestrebungen der USA, Chinas Aufstieg zu bremsen, durchaus Erfolg – angefangen von den Bemühungen, Huaweis Dominanz bei der 5G-Technologie zu torpedieren, bis zu den politischen Maßnahmen, mit denen Peking daran gehindert werden soll, bei der Herstellung von Hochleistungschips zum Selbstversorger zu werden.

    Die Tech-Branche und die Rüstungsunternehmen sind nicht immer einer Meinung. Viele US-Technologiefirmen wollen den riesigen chinesischen Markt nicht verlieren. Sie sind entschieden gegen einen ausgewachsenen Kalten Krieg 2.0, denn der würde ihrem Absatz dort schaden.

    Den Rüstungsunternehmen, die erstens nicht viele zivile Auftraggeber haben und zweitens nicht mit dem chinesischen Militär zusammenarbeiten können, sind solche Zwänge fremd. Sie wollen den Kalten Krieg 2.0 – und zwar möglichst bald. Und manche hätten wohl selbst gegen einen heißen Krieg nichts einzuwenden.

    Die Politik der Biden-Regierung gegen Chinas technologischen Aufstieg – eine langsame, aber gewinnversprechende Strangulierung – ist ein Spiegelbild des schwierigen Kompromisses zwischen diesen beiden Seiten. Washington zieht die Schlinge um Pekings Hals langsam enger, indem es verbündete Staaten wie die Niederlande, Südkorea und Japan überredet, den Verkauf ihrer eigenen kritischen Technologien an China einzustellen.

    Dafür nutzt die US-Regierung auch rechtliche Instrumente aus der Zeit des Kalten Kriegs wie die sogenannte Foreign Direct Product Rule. Danach können auch ausländischen Unternehmen Beschränkungen von Lieferungen nach China auferlegt werden, sofern bei der Herstellung der betreffenden Produkte US-Technologien zum Einsatz kommen.
    Henry Kissinger auf dem KI-Trip

    Das heißt nicht, dass chinesische Unternehmen komplett vom Zugang zu US-amerikanischer Hardware abgeschnitten wurden, die sie brauchen, um auf eine Autarkie im Bereich KI hinzuarbeiten. Statt Chips zu kaufen, müssen sie sie jetzt zum Beispiel mieten – zu mitunter exorbitanten Preisen, sodass manche US-Tech-Unternehmen an Washingtons hartem Kurs gegenüber Peking gut verdienen.

    Dahinter steckt die Idee, die KI-Entwicklung teuer – aber nicht unerschwinglich – zu machen und so aus Pekings Autonomiebestrebungen Profit zu schlagen. Und weil Bidens Politik dazu führt, dass Peking seine Ziele langsamer erreicht, verschafft sie der US-Branche die nötige Zeit, um ihre eigenen KI-Probleme in den Griff zu bekommen (die im Wesentlichen damit zu tun haben, dass die USA bei der Chip-Produktion zu einseitig auf Taiwan gesetzt haben).

    Immerhin macht in Washington niemand einen Hehl daraus, dass das Ziel explizit darin besteht, Chinas Abhängigkeit aufrechtzuerhalten und damit Geld zu verdienen. Passend dazu heißt es in einem anderen, jüngst in Foreign Affairs erschienenen Artikel – ebenfalls verfasst von einem Autor aus dem Eric-Schmidt-Universum: „Statt den Breitbandausbau voranzutreiben, sollten die Politik in den USA in enger Zusammenarbeit mit ihren Verbündeten dafür sorgen, dass China von Chips aus ausländischer Produktion abhängig bleibt.“14 So könne sichergestellt werden, dass die USA bei der KI-Revolution auch weiterhin die Oberhand behalten.

    Peking nimmt all das natürlich nicht klaglos hin. Vor kurzem forderte Peking den Nachbarn Japan eindringlich dazu auf, sich sehr gut zu überlegen, ob es sich dem Feldzug anschließt, mit dem Washington Chinas Zugang zu Hochleistungschips beschränken will. Parallel kündigte Peking eine Sicherheitsuntersuchung von Produkten des wichtigen US-Chipherstellers Micron an.

    Noch nicht absehbar ist, ob Peking in der Lage ist, eine wie auch immer geartete internationale Koalition zu schmieden, die seine Agenda unterstützen würde. Washington hingegen agiert bei seiner Politik zur Einhegung Chinas schon jetzt nicht im Alleingang. Es hat internationale Initiativen wie die Global Partnership for Artificial Intelligence und die AI Partnership for De­fense für seine Ziele eingespannt oder sich sogar an deren Spitze gesetzt.

    Erst vor kurzem kündigte der AFF – Schmidts von Gilman Louie geleiteter Risikokapitalfonds – die Gründung eines gemeinsamen Investitionsnetzwerks mit Indien, Japan und Australien an. Das Projekt läuft im Rahmen des Quadrilateralen Sicherheitsdialogs (Quad), eines informellen militärpolitischen Zusammenschlusses der vier genannten Länder, mit dem Ziel, China im Zaum zu halten.

    Größtenteils geschehen solche Bemühungen unter dem Banner der Förderung von Demokratie und Weltfrieden, auch wenn sie bedeuten, dass die Verteidigungsausgaben massiv hochgefahren und Technologieunternehmen und ihre Aktionäre noch reicher werden.

    Europa bleibt bei diesen Initiativen meist außen vor, was damit zu erklären ist, dass es in militärischen Fragen ohnehin fast immer der von den USA vorgegebenen Marschroute folgt. Veränderungen gibt es hier allenfalls im kleinen Maßstab. So wurde Ende März bekannt gegeben, dass der mit 1 Milliarde Euro ausgestattete neue Innovationsfonds der Nato in den Niederlanden angesiedelt wird. Im Vergleich zu den anderen US-Initiativen sind das jedoch Peanuts.

    Während der Krieg in der Ukraine die europäischen Verteidigungsbudgets in die Höhe treibt, wird der Löwenanteil der neuen KI-Mittel wohl an US-amerikanische Firmen wie Peter Thiels Palantir gehen. Dass die US-Branchengrößen in Europa nicht noch schneller vordringen, wird bislang nicht durch eine aktive Politik, sondern nur durch Europas Datenschutzgesetze verhindert.

    Dabei geht es nicht nur um das zwischenzeitlich von Italien verhängte ChatGPT-Verbot. Das deutsche Bundesverfassungsgericht urteilte Mitte Februar, dass der Einsatz einer von Palantir gelieferten Datenanalyse-Software bei der Polizei in Hessen und Hamburg verfassungswidrig ist. Diese datenschutzrechtlichen Verteidigungslinien dürften allerdings nicht ewig halten.

    Nach den jüngsten Reden von prominenten Vertretern der Europäischen Kommission zu urteilen, finden sie Washingtons Rhetorik von einem Kalten Krieg 2.0 ziemlich überzeugend. Das dürfte die Beziehungen zwischen der EU und China beeinträchtigen und Europa weiter in die Arme der US-Tech-Giganten treiben. Für die EU wäre es strategisch erheblich klüger gewesen, beide Seiten gegeneinander auszuspielen – was Brüssel in der Vergangenheit zumindest bei einigen Themen auch versucht hat.

    In ihrem 2014 erschienenen Buch konstatierte die Politologin Linda Weiss, der eigentliche Motor für die Technologieführerschaft der USA sei der nationale Sicherheitsapparat des Landes – und nicht das Silicon Valley.15 Das Fehlen eines Feindes wie im Kalten Krieg habe die Fähigkeit des Pentagons geschwächt, bahnbrechende Innovationen zu entwickeln. Damals warf Weiss sogar die Frage auf, „warum China sich noch nicht wie einst die Sowjetunion und Japan in einen Rivalen verwandelt hat, der zur Innovation anspornt“.

    Mittlerweile ist klar, dass dies nur eine Frage der Zeit war. 2014 schrieb Weiss außerdem, die USA müssten, wenn sie ihre Technologieführerschaft behaupten wollten, ihre Obsession für den „Finanzialismus“ überwinden: also die Interessen der Wall Street hintanstellen und sich auf den Wiederaufbau ihrer produzierenden Indus­trie konzentrieren.

    Zu einem Ende des Finanzialismus ist es nie gekommen. Punktuell findet zwar tatsächlich eine Rückverlagerung von Produktionsbetrieben statt, aber ob sich Amerika wirklich als globaler Chiphersteller Nummer eins neu erfinden wird, kann heute niemand vorhersagen.

    Was dazu geführt hat, dass die USA aus ihrem Schlummer erwachten und China zu ihrem neuen strategischen Feind machten, als der einst die Sowjetunion fungierte, war überraschenderweise nicht der Niedergang der Wall Street. Es war der Aufstieg des Silicon Valley, das versucht, aus dem KI-Hype Kapital zu schlagen.

    1 Die unglaubliche Geschichte von Tetris, wie es von der Sowjetunion auf die Computer in aller Welt kam, wurde zuletzt nacherzählt in der Apple-Serie „Tetris“. Ein unverzichtbares Buch zum Thema bleibt Dan Ackerman, „The Tetris Effect. The Game that Hypnotized the World“, New York (PublicAffairs Books) 2016.

    2 Eric Schmidt und Yll Bajraktari, „America Could Lose the Tech Contest With China“, Foreign Affairs, 8. September 2022. Bajraktari ist CEO von Schmidts KI-Thinktank SCSP.

    3 Siehe Daniel Egel und Michael McNerney, „Venture capital gives America a strategic edge in the age of technology wars“, Fortune, 17. März 2023.

    4 Den besten Überblick über Schmidts Treiben in Sachen Kalter Krieg liefert Kate Kaye, „Inside Eric Schmidt’s push to profit from an AI cold war with China“, Protocol, 31. Oktober 2022.

    5 Vgl. Jonathan Guyer, „Inside the chaos at Washington’s most connected military tech startup“, Vox, 14. Dezember 2022.

    6 Siehe „Eric Schmidt’s expanding influence apparatus“, Tech Transparency Project, 20. Dezember 2022.

    7 Siehe Alex Thompson, „Ex-Google boss helps fund dozens of jobs in Biden’s administration“, Politico, 22. Dezember 2022.

    8 „Statement on Science Funding“, Schmidt Futures, 28. März 2022.

    9 Henry A. Kissinger, Eric Schmidt und Daniel Huttenlocher, „The Age of AI und Our Human Future“, London (John Murray) 2021.

    10 Näheres zu Kissingers Initiative siehe Jonathan E. Lewis, „Spy Capitalism: ITEK und the CIA“, New Haven/London (Yale University Press) 2008; sowie Cary Reich, „The Life of Nelson A Rockefeller“, New York (Doubleday) 1996.

    11 „The Future of Conflict und the New Requirements of Defense: Interim Panel Report“, Special Competitive Studies Project, Oktober 2022.

    12 Siehe Gabrielle Chou, „Chinas großer Sprung ins KI-Zeitalter“, LMd, April 2023.

    13 Siehe Jamie Gaida und andere, „ASPI’s Critical Technology Tracker: The global race for future power“, Australian Strategic Policy Institute, 2. März 2023.

    14 Paul Scharre, „America Can Win the AI Race“, Foreign Affairs, 4. April 2023.

    15 Linda Weiss, „America Inc? Innovation and Enterprise in the National Security State“, Ithaca (Cornell University Press) 2014.

    Aus dem Englischen von Andreas Bredenfeld

    Evgeny Morozov ist der Gründer und Editor der gemeinnützigen Knowledge-Discovery-Plattform thesyllabus.com. Im Sommer 2023 erscheint sein Podcast „The Santiago Boys“ über das technologische Vermächtnis Salvador Allendes.
    Le Monde diplomatique vom 11.05.2023, von Evgeny Morozov

  • Middle East: Israelis and Palestinians caught in imperialism’s bloody trap | Internationalist Communist Union
    https://www.union-communiste.org/en/2024-01/102-middle-east-israelis-and-palestinians-caught-in-imperialisms-b

    The following text is a translation of the forum delivered in Paris, France by our comrades of Lutte Ouvrière on 25 November 2023: Israéliens et Palestiniens dans le piège sanglant créé par l’impérialisme
    https://www.lutte-ouvriere.org/publications/brochures/israeliens-et-palestiniens-dans-le-piege-sanglant-cree-par-limperial

    It’s impossible to know how many have fallen victim to this war so far: more than 14,000 dead [publisher’s note: by 20 December 2023, almost 20,000] according to the Palestinian Health Minister and tens of thousands of wounded with nowhere to be treated. For weeks now, the two million inhabitants of Gaza have been totally under siege, deprived of food, medication and fuel to power generators. Without electricity, hospitals cannot function, telephone and internet connections are down. Gaza is completely cut off from the rest of the world and starvation threatens. The fear of epidemics is the only reason the Israeli government has allowed a slow trickle of fuel trucks to enter Gaza.

    For 75 years, Israeli governments have pursued the same policy of terror against the Palestinians, a policy that goes with land dispossession and denial of basic rights. The present scenes of war and mass exodus, with thousands of Palestinians fleeing the bombs, are reminders of many other such scenes in the past. The State of Israel was founded on that policy. And, since its army cannot break the Palestinian revolt, it has to carry out regular military operations and bloodshed, as it is currently doing in Gaza. Hamas has countered this State terror with a policy that follows the same logic as that of the Israeli leaders, only with a lot fewer resources. On October 7, by indiscriminately killing men, women and children, Hamas commandos attacked a population that they considered collectively responsible for their government’s decisions. The Hamas leaders not only showed contempt for the lives of Israeli civilians, but also for the lives of their own people because they knew perfectly well that they were exposing them to retaliation from the Israeli army.

    The Israeli state can achieve its mass killings in Gaza because it benefi ts from the complicity of the leaders of the major Western powers, notably the United States. Neither Biden nor Macron has spoken of barbarity or terrorism. Those terms are reserved for Hamas. To convey the image of leaders seeking to appease , they are content to call on Israel to show more moderation, but they do nothing to force it to do so.

    If the leaders of the United States have never really acted to put an end to the Israeli-Palestinian confl ict, it is because they actually have an interest in its permanence. The tense situation makes Israel their loyal agent, the policeman they need in this region to defend their interests, so interested are they, in its oil wealth and strategic position.

    These continual wars, drowning the region in blood, are not the result of some ancestral hatred between Jews and Arabs. They are the product of a long history of manoeuvres by imperialist powers, which have deliberately set peoples against one another and created the conditions for a permanent state of war, to ensure their domination over the Middle East. This began at the beginning of the 20th century, at the time of the First World War, and continues today.

    How imperialist powers divided up the Middle East
    Before 1914, the land now occupied by Palestinians and Israelis was part of the vast Ottoman Empire which, at the height of its power, stretched from the Arab peninsula to the Balkans and encompassed most of the Middle East. The absence of internal borders encouraged much mixing of populations. For centuries, Jews, (mainly Muslim) Arabs, a large Christian minority, Druze and many other peoples and faiths lived side-by-side in relative peace.

    At the start of the 20th century, the Ottoman Empire had begun to decline both economically and politically. When the First World War broke out in 1914, and it sided with Germany side, British and French leaders saw this as an opportunity to chop the old empire up and share out its remains. In March 1916, this led to the signing of the Sykes-Picot agreement, named after its British and French negotiators. The zone comprising present-day Lebanon and Syria were to belong to France, and the British would be accorded control over present-day Iraq and Jordan. As for Palestine, uncertain about what choice to make, they decided it would be placed under international control.

    The agreement was supposed to remain secret but, because it was signed in Moscow under the Tsar’s patronage – he had hoped to pick up a few crumbs – Russian diplomats had a copy and it was made public by the Bolsheviks when they came to power in October 1917. Publishing the agreement was a revolutionary act. By not adhering to the methods of diplomatic secrecy, they revealed the true war aims of the imperialist powers and the tactics they used to deceive workers and oppressed nationalities alike.

    During this period, there was a great deal of imperialist manoeuvring around the world, particularly in this part of it. At the very moment when British leaders were making an agreement with French diplomats on how they would divide up the Ottoman Empire, they promised the region to the Sharif of Mecca, Hussein, a representative of the powerful Arab Hashemite family. Claiming to want to “liberate the Arabs from the Turkish yoke”, the British leaders committed to creating a large kingdom that would encompass the majority of the Ottoman Empire’s Arab provinces. They helped Hussein to build an army, supplied him with weapons and one of those British leaders, going by the name of Lawrence of Arabia, was prepared to to risk his own life for this, by participating in camel-back fi ghting.

    Concurrently however, they also promised Palestine to the small Zionist movement present in Europe at the time, but which had little importance in the region. However, British diplomats knew exactly what they were doing.

    The Zionist movement
    Theodor Herzl, a Viennese journalist of Jewish origin, was the founder of Zionism. He was well-integrated into Austrian society and didn’t particularly claim to be Jewish until he had to cover the Dreyfus affair in 1896. The mass anti-Semitic demonstrations he saw at the time plus the fact that it was happening in France – supposedly one of the most advanced, enlightened countries in Europe – led him to think that the only way for Jews to escape from antisemitism would be for them to have their own state, “a Jewish state”. This was the title of a political work he then wrote, which became the programme of the World Zionist Organization, founded in 1897.

    This nationalist movement had to solve a problem that stemmed from the fact that Jews were scattered across the world: so where should a Jewish state be built? Palestine was the land which, according to the Bible, had been promised by “God” to the Jews. It was mentioned early on in the movement.

    But because the majority of Zionists were not particularly religious, much like Herzl himself, other countries such as Argentina and Uganda were considered. A congress fi nally settled the question in 1903 by choosing Palestine. Zionists could thus at least claim biblical tradition.

    At a time when the world was divided among a few great colonial powers, Herzl tried to gain the support of one of them. He spent the end of his life meeting ministers and heads of state, extolling the way in which the Zionist movement could serve their interests. The future Jewish state in Palestine could, he wrote, be “part of Europe’s bulwark against Asia, an outpost of civilization opposing barbarism”.

    From the very beginning, Zionism appeared as a colonial project. All the more so because Palestine was not “a land without a people for a people without a land” as the Zionists claimed. It had long been inhabited by Arab populations. To solve this problem, Herzl, with his typical colonialist outlook, envisaged the possibility of “transferring” populations, i. e. ethnic cleansing in today’s language. The Zionist organisation quickly acquired the means to begin to take over the land. It set up a Jewish National Fund to collect donations for the purchase of land in Palestine for Jewish settlement. These plots were bought from absentee landlords living in cities far from the deprived countryside, and Arab peasants were squeezed out without any say in the matter. This kind of colonisation was bound to arouse the hostility of the local population, who soon realized that the Zionist movement posed a threat.

    In 1914, the 80,000 Jews present in Palestine were a very small minority out of a total of 750,000 mostly Palestinian Arab people living there. Until the First World War, British leaders had shown no particular sympathy for Zionism, nor had they done anything to encourage it. Their attitude changed when, during the confl ict, they realized that they could make use of the movement.

    On November 2, 1917, the Secretary of State for the Foreign Offi ce, Lord Balfour, addressed a letter to a representative of the Zionist movement, Lord Rothschild, in which he conveyed a “declaration of sympathy with the Jewish Zionist aspirations” and stated: “Her Majesty’s Government is favourable to the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people”.

    With this “Balfour Declaration”, as it came to be known, British diplomats were promising Palestine a second time over, knowing full well that they were stirring up confl ict between Jews and Arabs. But they intended to play on these opposing interests, which they themselves were helping to create, to better impose their control over the region. They were already past masters at this, having put the method into practice in many of their colonies.

    The post-war division of the Middle East
    At the end of the war, with the dismantling of the defeated Ottoman Empire on the agenda, Arab leaders were hopeful that the promises made to themwould be kept. The Allies intended otherwise. In the aftermath of a war during which the right of peoples to self-determination had been discussed, it was no longer possible to use an overtly colonial vocabulary. The League of Nations, a forerunner of the UN created after the First World War, therefore decided that France and the United Kingdom would be granted “mandates” over the region, a hypocritical formula designed to present the establishment of a protectorate regime as benevolent aid. Syria would be separated from Lebanon, and both would be placed under French trusteeship, while Iraq and Palestine were placed under British mandate, a clause providing specifi cally for the application of the Balfour Declaration.

    Imposing this on the Arab leaders, who felt cheated, was another matter. In July 1920, French troops bombed and occupied Damascus. Riots broke out in Palestine and Iraq. By way of consolation, and to calm things down a little, the British rulers installed Faisal, one of the sons of Hussein, the Sharif of Mecca, on the throne of an Iraqi kingdom, and placed his brother Abdallah at the head of Transjordan (which today corresponds to Jordan).

    The imperialist powers rejected the creation of a great Arab kingdom (as promised) since they would have found it more diffi cult to control. They imposed instead, a division of the Middle East and drew borders according to their diplomatic and military calculations and with complete disregard for the aspirations of the peoples. Those borders are still those of today’s states.

    Palestine under British mandate
    Palestine thus came under British Mandate. A predominantly British administration was set up, headed by a Governor General. It accepted that the Jews of Palestine should set up their own institutions, with an executive council appointed by an assembly that was elected by all those who had registered as Jews. In 1929, a Jewish Agency, set up by the World Zionist Organization, played the role of de facto government for the Palestinian Jewish population.

    The Arab populations never obtained equivalent institutions. This was how the British administration deliberately exacerbated opposition between Jews and Arabs so that it could act as indispensable arbiter.

    It was under these conditions that a Jewish society began to emerge, completely cut off from the Arab society. Coming mainly from Eastern Europe, especially the Russian Empire, where there was a strong labour movement, activists professing to be socialists were its main architects.

    But their socialism applied only to Jews, totally excluding the Arab populations. The way in which the kibbutz, a collective form of farming, was developed is a case in point. Within the kibbutz, an egalitarian spirit was supposed to reign, embodying a socialist ideal. There were no wages, everything was shared. But the real aim was to conquer the country.

    Kibbutzim were set up on land purchased from absentee landlords, driving out the Arab peasants who lived there.

    In 1920, these “socialist Zionist” organisations created a trade union, the Histadrut (General Confederation of Jewish Workers in Eretz Israel). The Histadrut grew rapidly: by 1923, it organised almost half of Palestine’s Jewish wage-earners, rising to 70% of them by 1927. But the Histadrut was more than just a trade union. In fact, its real aim was to organise an exclusively Jewish economy, capable of doing without the Arab population, and or even ousting them. The Histadrut organised a health insurance fund, canteens, labour exchanges, a buying and selling cooperative, a construction company and even a bank. But all these organisations were reserved exclusively for

    Jews. They had to learn Hebrew, the language of the Bible that had fallen into disuse and that the Zionists wanted to impose as the language of the new Jewish nation that these so-called socialists wanted to create.

    The Histadrut organised pickets to oppose the employment of Arab workers in companies run by Jews who didn’t understand the need to develop “Jewish labour”, the main watchword of the movement. In addition to the pickets, it also organized a militia, the Haganah (“defense” in Hebrew). More than a trade union, the Histadrut was in fact the embryo of a state apparatus. Arabs had no place in this society.

    In 1930, the vast majority of “socialist Zionist” movements united to form the Labour Party, Mapai, headed by David Ben-Gurion, who had also been the leader of the Histadrut since its foundation. Mapai quickly gained control of Jewish institutions in Palestine and in 1935 Ben-Gurion became chairman of the Jewish Agency.

    Among the currents that emerged from the socialist movement, the only organisation to break with Zionism and attempt to reach out to the Arab masses was the Palestinian Communist Party. Founded in 1920, it was the fi rst communist party in the Middle East. It remained weak and never exceeded a thousand members. Its members had to operate in a diffi cult context, as a gulf of hatred began to open up between Jews and Arabs. The majority of its activists were Jewish, and faced hostility from Zionists in their own communities. They were also subjected to particularly harsh repression by the British authorities, were often arrested and sometimes arbitrarily expelled from Palestine.

    The policy of the Communist Party sought to unite Jewish and Arab workers in a single organisation and in a common struggle against British colonialism and the Arab feudal classes. Was such a policy possible? Certainly, the militants who tried to implement it did not lack courage. But the policy that the Stalinist Communist International forced them to follow.

    The Great Arab Revolt of 1936
    From 1936 onwards, rising tensions led to very real popular uprisings by the Arab masses. The Great Arab Revolt, as it came to be known, began in April 1936 with clashes between Jews and Arabs. A strike movement by Arab workers began to spread, spurred on by local committees. Their leaders demanded an end to Jewish immigration, as well as the election of a representative assembly.

    Challenging the British occupation, the movement had an anti-colonial character, but it also expressed the social revolt of the Arab working classes against misery, against living conditions that had worsened with the economic crisis since the early 1930s. In the countryside, peasants took up arms and formed militias to attack Jewish settlements, but also large Arab landowners. These landowners put pressure on them and grabbed a large part of every harvest through the rents they charged to their sharecroppers, or through the debts the peasants contracted and were unable to repay.

    The privileged classes had many reasons to feel threatened by this explosive popular revolt. From the very start of the movement, an Arab High Committee was formed to try and take over the leadership. It brought together all the Palestinian nationalist parties, each linked to a different family of notables. At its head was the Grand Mufti of Jerusalem, a title that made him the highest religious authority. He himself came from one of the most powerful families of notables, the Husseinis. By calling for a boycott of Jewish-owned businesses, the High Committee’s aim was to limit mobilisation to the fi ght against the Jewish presence. This would be less of a social threat to the privileged Arab classes. It also played a moderating role by calling in October for an end to the general strike. But the revolt continued, taking on an insurrectional form.

    To overcome the Arab revolt, Mandate authorities had to deploy a contingent of 30,000 soldiers in Palestine. They waged a war of terror. More than 20,000 homes of insurgent families were blown up. Part of the old Arab town of Jaffa was destroyed and villages were razed to the ground. Planes were used to bomb insurgent-held areas. Nearly 50,000 Palestinians were arrested and rounded up in fourteen detention camps, and many, including members of the Arab High Committee, were deported to British colonial possessions, particularly the Seychelles. The number of Palestinians killed, wounded or exiled totalled 10% of the population.

    While Palestinian leaders were keen to present the Arab revolt as a struggle against the Jews, Zionist organizations adopted the same nationalist logic and helped the British repress the Arab population. The Haganah received weapons. Jewish militiamen were trained in combat techniques by the British army, and even integrated into units specially formed to carry out commando operations. This collaboration was so extensive that, by 1939, the Mandatory Police numbered almost 21,000 Jews, i. e. 5% of the Jewish population present in Palestine.

    Could this period of uprising have seen Jews and Arabs converge in a common struggle against the British colonial presence? In any case, the from the late 1920s onwards was far removed from the internationalism that would have been needed to overcome the obstacles they faced. The Communist Party was forced to adopt an opportunist course, fi rst towards Arab nationalism, then towards Zionism, from the moment the USSR sought an alliance with Britain. These policies varied according to the diplomatic interests of the leaders of the Stalinist bureaucracy. They led to the departure of many militants and, a number of times, to splits between the Arab and Jewish sectors of the party. The policies pursued by the Zionist organisations and the leaders of the Arab revolt did not permit such a thing. This period was an important stage in the evolution that led the two peoples into confronting each other, a trap from which they were never to escape.

    The Second World War and its consequences
    British leaders showed no gratitude to the Zionists for their help against the Arab uprising. As the Second World War approached, they sought to pacify the Arab nationalists to avoid them giving their support to Germany.

    Accordingly, in 1939, the British authorities published a new White Paper in which, for the fi rst time, they declared their intention to “create the conditions which will enable the independent Palestine state to be established within a period of ten years”. In the same paper, they also affi rmed their intention to severely limit Jewish immigration and land purchases by Zionists. With the outbreak of war, the measures restricting immigration, far from being eased, were further tightened. In September 1939, the Mandate authorities decided to ban refugees from “enemy countries” or “enemy occupied countries” from entering Palestine. This was aimed at German and Polish Jews, precisely those most in need of refuge! This was remarkably cynical, but the British were not the only ones to adopt such an attitude. At the same time, all western countries, including the USA, adopted measures to restrict immigration, affecting both Jews and all opponents of Nazism desperately seeking asylum.

    When we speak of capitalism’s responsibility in the tragedies of today, we must remember that it was the crisis of this system that plunged humanity into the horror of the Second World War and led to the barbarity of the extermination camps where six million Jews died. We also need to remember the attitude of the Allies in the aftermath of World War Two. More than 100,000 survivors of the extermination camps refused to return to the countries where they had lived before the war, due to the particularly virulent antisemitism. Named “displaced persons” by the Allies, they found themselves in refugee camps, waiting for a country willing to accept them. But obtaining an entry visa wasn’t much easier than it had been before the war. Between 1945 and 1948, the United States allowed only 25,000 European Jews to enter its territory. In this context, it’s easy to understand why, having survived the extermination camps, tens of thousands of Jews now hoped to fi nd in Palestine a place to rebuild their lives.

    For decades, Zionism had remained an ultra-minority movement among European Jews who, in general, had no intention of settling in an impoverished region where they were not welcome. It took the barbarity of Nazi ersecution and extermination camps for tens of thousands of Jews to turn, in desperation, to Zionist organizations. These organizations promised them that the only way to avoid reliving such horrors was to create a Jewish state that would protect them.

    It was a legitimate aspiration. But there was no need for it to be done against the Arab populations, by robbing them of their land and their right to live in Palestine, a right which was even more legitimate because of their long-standing presence. In fact, there was room in the Palestinian territories for the two peoples to live in harmony, provided this was done with respect for each other’s rights. This could, again, have been the occasion for a joint struggle against British colonialism, which had just shown that it cared as little about the fate of the Jews as it did about the fate of the Arabs. But the Zionist organisations’ policy was a continuation of the policy they had pursued during the Mandate years and at the time of the Arab revolt in the 1930s. Thanks to the thousands of immigrants arriving from Europe, the Zionist movements found the troops they needed to impose the creation of a Jewish state against British imperialism, but also against the Arab populations.

    In the aftermath of the war, British leaders still intended to stay in Palestine. They increased their military presence to 100,000 soldiers and tried to prevent the arrival of Jews. The Zionists responded by setting up clandestine networks to transport Jews from Europe to Palestine. Those arrested were placed in camps on the island of Cyprus before being sent back to Europe.

    Zionist organisations took military action against the British army – what we would today call terrorist action – without which the state of Israel would not have been created. The Haganah was a veritable army, which the British had helped to train militarily. An extreme right-wing organisation, the Irgun, kidnapped British soldiers, killed them and rigged their corpses with explosives, in order to claim even more victims. It even went so far as to blow up the King David Hotel, the headquarters of the British forces. The head of its military wing was Menachem Begin, later to become Prime Minister of Israel. The leaders of the Zionist organizations also relied on their own diplomatic action, seeking in particular, the support of the United States. Faced with this pressure and unable to put an end to the unrest in Palestine, the British government resigned itself to withdrawing its troops, leaving the region’s fate in the hands of the UN.

    The birth of Israel and the expulsion of the Palestinians
    On November 29, 1947, the UN voted on a partition plan for Palestine, providing for the creation of a Jewish state and an Arab state, the fi rst outline of a two-state solution. The Jews, who represented only a third of the population and occupied just over 10% of Palestinian territory, were granted control over 55% of Palestine. The plan was voted for not only by the United States, but also by the Soviet Union, the two superpowers sharing the same desire to reduce British infl uence in the Middle East.

    The Arab states opposed any idea of partition and rejected the plan, which greatly benefi ted the Jewish populations. The leaders of the Jewish Agency, on the other hand, declared their acceptance of the UN plan. But, in reality, they had no intention of accepting the proposed borders and planned to occupy as much territory as possible. They also aimed to drive out as many Arabs as possible, so that Jews would form the majority in the future Jewish state. To carry out this ethnic cleansing, the Daleth plan was carefully drawn up. Its implementation began in December 1947, before the British had even left. In April 1948, Zionist militias began carrying out full-scale military campaigns, systematically blowing up villages along certain routes, such as between Tel Aviv and Jerusalem. Two hundred Arab villages were thus emptied of their population. Irgun militiamen massacred 254 inhabitants of the village of Deir Yasin, killing men, women and children. Their aim was to terrorize the Palestinian Arabs into fl eeing as soon as the Haganah militiamen arrived. Cities such as Haifa, Tiberias, Jaffa and Acre lost over 90% of their Arab inhabitants.

    On May 14, 1948, a few hours before the departure of the British troops, and ignoring the transition period provided for in the UN plan, Ben-Gurion proclaimed the birth of the State of Israel. The very next day, the armies of several Arab states entered Palestine. The fi rst Arab-Israeli war began. Arab armies were defeated everywhere. They lacked the experience, morale and determination of the troops mobilized by the nascent State of Israel. Their numbers were even smaller, with a maximum of 25,000 soldiers, compared with an Israeli army that, by the end of May 1948, had amassed 35,000, rising to 100,000 by the end of December 1948. And on top of this, the Israeli army benefi ted from the delivery of modern arms and equipment from Czechoslovakia, a concrete expression of Soviet support, which counted for a great deal against the under-equipped Arab armies.

    After the signing of a series of armistices, the war ended in July 1949, but no subsequent peace agreement was signed. In the face of public opinion, the Arab heads of state were not keen to offi cially recognize the existence of Israel. They continued to declare themselves in favour of an independent Arab Palestine, but in reality, they could live with the new situation. They divided up the territories which, according to the UN plan, were to constitute the Palestinian state. King Abdallah of Transjordan annexed the West Bank. Egypt, for its part, took control of the Gaza Strip, establishing an administration there, but without offi cially integrating it into its borders. Nothing remained of the Arab state that the UN had voted to create.

    At the end of the war, the State of Israel controlled 78% of the territory of former Palestine and West Jerusalem. More than 700,000 Palestinians had been expelled from their lands, in what Palestinians call the Nakba (the Catastrophe). Some 370 Palestinian villages were given Israeli names to erase all traces of the previous inhabitants. The expelled Palestinians found refuge in neighbouring countries. By 1950, Jordan, Lebanon and Syria were home to almost 300,000 Palestinian refugees in 35 camps.

    At fi rst, these camps were an endless succession of large tents. As the prospect of a return became more remote, the tents were gradually replaced by permanent structures. These camps still exist today, constituting actual small towns with thousands, sometimes tens of thousands of inhabitants. The Jenin camp, in the West Bank, is home to over 15,000 people. The largest is Ain al-Hilweh, in Lebanon, home to over 54,000 registered refugees, but very likely more than 100,000 in reality.

    Israel: religion, segregation, racism...
    Between 1948 and 1951, the new Israeli state welcomed over 550,000 immigrants. The first came from Europe - they were called Ashkenazi Jews. They were followed by Jews from the Middle East and North Africa, the Sephardic Jews (today, the term Mizrahi Jews is used). But the Jews who came from Arab countries were held in no better regard than the Arabs of Israel. They were Jews, and that makes a difference, compared with the Palestinian Arabs – more on that later - but they were to constitute the poorest strata of Israeli society, occupying the lowest-skilled, lowest-paid blue-collar jobs.

    The Labour Party leaders of Israel had in fact created a state like any other, with its own social classes and based on exploitation. They claimed to be socialists, but did not build a socialist society. They were not even capable of founding a secular republic resembling those that existed in the most highly-developed countries. The ruling Labour Party actually created a state in which religion played a central role.

    Seeking the support of rabbis and clerics, Labour Prime Minister Ben- Gurion abandoned the idea of giving Israel a constitution because, for the Jewish clerics, the only reference text possible was the Bible! Ben-Gurion did not limit himself to this symbolic decision. He gave the clerics considerable powers, leaving birth and death registers, marriages, divorces and all family matters to the rabbinical courts. As a result, mixed marriages between Jews and non-Jews are still not possible in Israel. The only recourse is to marry abroad, with the result that children are considered “illegitimate”. Divorce is not recognised either, and only a husband has the right to break the marriage by repudiating his wife. Even today, couples who do not agree at all with these outdated practices are forced to resort to them in order to separate; and for this too, they must go before a rabbi to justify themselves...

    Since 1948, rabbis have been the ones to regulate all social life. The weekly day of rest is Saturday because it’s the Sabbath, when, according to religious requirements, no activity is possible. And to this day, the extremely religious continue to fi ght for everything in Israel to shut down on the Sabbath: transport, cinema, etc. The education system is made up of a network of secular schools, but there is another network of religious schools and yet another one of ultra-Orthodox schools. All these schools benefi t from state funding, and in all schools, including secular ones, religious classes have been made compulsory.

    No Jew can avoid dealing with religious institutions, but the thorny problem of determining who is a Jew has yet to be resolved... This is all the more important given that, under the Law of Return passed in 1950, any Jew born in Paris, New York or elsewhere who wishes to live in Israel - to make Aliyah, a term taken from religious vocabulary and used by Zionists - can acquire Israeli citizenship and thus obtain more rights than Palestinians who have lived there for several generations... So who determines who is a Jew, if not the rabbis! And as there are a lot of rabbis, including a chief rabbi for the Ashkenazi Jews and another for the Sephardic Jews, the debates can last long time... Ethiopian Jews had to wait until 1975 for their “Jewishness” to be offi cially recognized! However, as black people, they are subject to racism and the same discrimination as Arabs and other African immigrants. A country that sets out to distinguish between Jews and non-Jews, especially in a war situation, is inevitably plagued by racism.

    The Arabs who had not fl ed when Israel was created, remained under a military status until 1966. This status made them dependent on a military governor, to whom they had to apply for travel passes, and who could also confi scate their property and land. Once this special regime came to an end, Palestinian Arabs still could not enjoy the same rights as Jews. The law in fact distinguishes between different nationalities (Jews, Druze, Circassians, Christians, Arabs... ) among Israeli citizens. Different rights are granted to them and only Jews are considered to be full citizens. Considered potential enemies from within, Israeli Arabs are also barred from military service and are thus denied access to certain benefi ts.

    Yes, in the theocratic sense, Israel is a Jewish state where religion plays as important a role as it does in Saudi Arabia, with every aspect of segregation that this entails. But the Saudi regime was created by heads of Bedouin families who had always claimed to be Muslim, whereas the Israeli state was created by militants who claimed to be socialists, many of whom were atheists. However, its Labour leaders were fi rst and foremost nationalists, who chose to ally themselves with the most reactionary forces, thus strengthening the religious currents of the right and far right, which would later be able to oust them from power and to play an increasingly important role.

    Israel becomes imperialism’s police force in the Middle East
    Labour leaders also consciously chose to become imperialism’s police force in the region, in order to gain support against the Arab states.

    Following the Second World War, there was popular discontent throughout the Middle East against imperialism and the regimes linked to it. In 1951, King Abdullah of Transjordan, called out for having annexed the West Bank, was assassinated by a Palestinian. In Egypt, in 1952, the pro-British monarchy was overthrown by a group of nationalist offi cers. Among them was Gamal Abdel Nasser, the man who eventually became head of the new regime. In July 1956, he nationalised the Suez Canal, previously controlled by France and the United Kingdom. The news was greeted with enthusiasm by the Egyptian people.

    The British and French leaders, the Conservative Antony Eden and the Socialist Guy Mollet, decided to organise a military intervention to regain control of the canal or even overthrow Nasser. To this end, they received offers of service from Israeli Prime Minister Ben-Gurion. Fearing for its safety, Israel launched an offensive against Egypt on October 29 1956. Its troops crossed the Sinai desert and raced towards the canal. Under the pretext of arbitration, a Franco-English expeditionary force parachuted into the canal zone on November 5. Everything seemed to be going smoothly, and Operation Musketeer, as it was called, looked as if it would be a success... but the very next day, it was clear that the three musketeers had encountered a problem and lost! In fact, the American and Soviet superpowers reacted immediately, demanding, one after the other, an end to the military intervention. The French and British governments were obliged to comply with their injunctions and withdraw their soldiers.

    American imperialism wanted to demonstrate to its allies, who were also its rivals, that from then on, it would be the one to decide the fate of both the region and the governments in power there.

    Apparently, Ben-Gurion hoped to keep the conquered territories. This time round, it wasn’t possible. The Israeli army withdrew its troops and Egypt regained possession of the Sinai desert. Defeated militarily, Nasser nevertheless emerged politically strengthened from this showdown. In the eyes of the Arab masses, it made him the champion of the struggle against imperialist domination and he enjoyed high popularity in the years that followed. Nasser was a nationalist leader who sought to loosen the grip f imperialism for the sole purpose of serving the interests of the Egyptian ruling classes. Other regimes in the Arab world, notably Syria and Iraq, tried to follow suit. In the face of this and after the Suez experience, the leaders in Washington were convinced that they could use Israel to defend their interests against the Arab states. The Israeli government had demonstrated that it was ready and that it was capable of mobilising its population in a war against an Arab state by presenting it as necessary to Israel’s survival. It took another few years for American leaders to verify Israel’s ability to play the role of a police force for the imperialist order in the region and to decide to give it their unconditional support.

    The decisive and defi nitive turning point, at least up until now, came in June 1967. The Israeli army took advantage of one of its regular episodes of tension with Syria and Egypt to launch a lightning offensive, winning a crushing victory in less than a week, which is why it was named the Six-Day War. Backed by strong American support, the Israeli state was then able to adopt a particularly uncompromising attitude towards the Arab states, deciding to retain control of the conquered territory.

    East Jerusalem was annexed and the reunited city became Israel’s capital. The Golan Heights, on the border with Syria, were occupied before being annexed a few years later, in 1981. The other occupied territories, the West Bank and Gaza, were not annexed. Offi cially, Israeli leaders claimed they wanted to use them as leverage for future peace negotiations. But they had an additional problem. Over 300,000 Palestinians fl ed to Jordan, especially those whose villages or refugee camps had been destroyed. The majority of the inhabitants, i. e. more than one million people, of the territories conquered in 1967, chose to remain, unlike those in 1948. Annexing these territories would therefore have greatly increased the proportion of non-Jewish citizens in Israel, which was totally unacceptable to the Israeli government.

    An administration of the Occupied Territories was set up under Israeli military command. The Labour governments of the day soon began to encourage the creation of Jewish settlements to reinforce and secure their presence. In the following years, this settlement policy was to play a considerable role in the increasingly right-wing evolution of Israeli society as a whole, as we shall see later.

    The Arab states discredited, the Palestinians revolt
    The Six-Day War also had many political consequences for the Palestinians. It brought Nasser and all Arab heads of state into serious disrepute among the labouring masses of the Middle East. This was particularly true in the young Palestinian generation who had grown up in the camps after 1948.

    These young people, like everyone in their families, had experienced very diffi cult living conditions, but they were able to benefi t from education and basic training. In fact, the UN had set up UNRWA, a special agency for Palestinian refugees, which had opened schools in all the camps. As a result, the school enrolment rate for Palestinians was the highest in the Middle East, even though they were treated as pariahs in whichever country they lived. Not only were these schools secular but they were also co-educational, which was exceptional for the time.

    These men and women were deprived of any future prospects, trapped in refugee camps, but they received an education that made them acutely aware of their situation and understand its causes.

    All the conditions needed to forge a generation of rebels, even revolutionaries, were met. Tens of thousands of young Palestinians joined the struggle, determined to fi ght and risk their lives. They wanted to fight for their rights as Palestinians, but many also wanted a revolution that would encompass the entire Arab world. Becoming fedayeen, as they were known (“fi ghters ready to sacrifi ce themselves”), they joined Palestinian organisations and the armed militias these had formed.

    All the Palestinian movements were grouped together within the Palestine Liberation Organization (PLO), formed in 1964. Initially, the PLO emanated from the Arab states, particularly Egypt. But after the 1967 defeat which demonstrated the military failure of the Arab states, certain Palestinian groups decided to lead armed struggles themselves with their own resources.

    They formed commandos that entered Israel to carry out attacks. In March 1968, fedayeen from Yasser Arafat’s Fatah movement were able to defeat Israeli forces who outnumbered them and had launched an attack on the Jordanian village of Karameh. The Battle of Karameh gave Fatah a special aura, strengthening its infl uence within the PLO to such an extent that Arafat succeeded in taking over its leadership in 1969.

    When the Arab masses looked at the Palestinians they saw the example set by the fedayeen and admired their courage. The Palestinians were sowing the seeds of revolution in a period of turmoil and rising protest. Their leadership may not have actively sought it but the Palestinians awakened the hopes of those in the Arab world who were exploited and who recognized themselves in the Palestinians’ struggle. In the 1970s, the Palestinians had reached a position from which they could have become the vanguard of a revolution with the objective of putting an end to imperialism’s stranglehold over the region. And if it had spread throughout the Middle East, it could have swept away the Arab ruling classes and their dictatorial and corrupt regimes.

    Because the Palestinians were scattered over numerous countries, they could have given impetus to this. To do so would have required an organisation with the will to lead the Arab masses with such a program. But the PLO’s policy had nothing to do with making the most of this revolutionary potential, quite the opposite.

    Arafat was a fi ghter who led the military operations at Karameh. But he was fi rst and foremost a petty-bourgeois nationalist and the armed struggle he advocated was not intended to overthrow imperialism, or even to change the social and political order of the Middle East. He limited his objective to creating a state that would represent the Palestinian bourgeoisie among other Arab bourgeoisies. A state with its own fl ag, its own administrative and military apparatus, that would exist within the framework of the imperialist order and its state borders.

    The PLO demanded the creation of this state over the entire territory occupied by Israel, agreeing only to allow room, according to the movement’s charter, for Jews “who had lived normally in Palestine until the beginning of the Zionist invasion”. How far back in time? And what would become of the others? By refusing to recognise the right of the Jews now living in Palestine to their own national existence, the Palestinian leaders were helping to strengthen the Israeli governments’ own reactionary nationalism, which claimed that the Palestinians wanted to “throw the Jews into the sea” and presented their war policy as the only possible response to such a threat.

    Moreover, Arafat called for an armed struggle that consisted of organising attacks on Israeli soldiers, bombings, machine-gunning buses and hostagetaking, sometimes in schools. These actions could only serve to reinforce the Israeli population’s refl ex of national unity behind its government. But this was not Arafat’s concern, since he knew that Palestinian commandos would not be enough to defeat the Israeli army. By organising armed action, he sought recognition from the Arab states and to gain their diplomatic support on the international stage. And beyond that, he sought the recognition of major world powers as he wanted to bring them to accept the creation of a Palestinian state.

    There was another political reason behind the actions carried out by the commandos. The fact that they were clandestine due to Israeli repression made it possible to justify setting up a military apparatus far from the control of the Palestinian masses. This aspect was of no little importance in the eyes of Arafat who was thus laying the foundations for a future state apparatus that would be capable of ruling – and, if necessary, repressing – its own population.

    It is true that within the PLO, certain organisations claimed to be Marxist – the PFLP (Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine) of George Habash, and the DFLP (Democratic Front for the Liberation of Palestine) of Nayef Hawatmeh, a splinter group from the PFLP. But despite claiming to be Marxist, neither of these groups considered that workers had a role to play as a class in their struggle and especially not a leading role. They stuck solely to the struggle against Israel, contributing to the escalation in the organisation of high-profi le attacks and hostage-taking. For example, the PFLP created a unit specialized in hijacking airplanes. It may have seemed more radical, but it proposed no policy that really differed from that of Arafat’s Fatah and it, too, was trying to make a place for itself in the diplomatic game by seeking the support of Arab states.

    The Black September Massacre
    The Arab states turned out to be enemies capable of being just as ferocious against the Palestinians as the Israeli state. They were wary of the fedayeen who belonged to organisations and militias that local authorities had no control over and that did not hesitate to stand up to them. The Palestinian fedayeen acted independently and did not necessarily follow the policies of the PLO leaders and even though the PLO sought alliance with the Arab states, the Palestinian fedayeen represented a threat that Arab leaders sought to reduce by all means.

    The fi rst time this happened was in Jordan, where Palestinians made up half the population. Some had even come to occupy positions of responsibility within the state apparatus. There were 40,000 fedayeen in the Palestinian militias and they openly defi ed the Jordanian authorities against whom they behaved increasingly like an independent, even competing power. Palestinian militants had no reason to respect King Hussein of Jordan, the heir to the Hashemite family whose power was conferred by the British, and whose regime was based on feudal structures.

    Determined to dismantle the fedayeen organisations, Hussein launched his army against the Palestinian camps on September 12, 1970, using tanks and aircraft. Despite the Jordanian army’s military superiority, it took several days to overcome the resistance of the fedayeen. But they had been left to their own devices by the PLO leadership, which wanted to gain time. The Jordanian army disarmed the Palestinian fi ghters and carried out massacres to encourage as many of them as possible to fl ee to another country. In all, more than 5,000 people were killed.

    These “Black September” massacres, as they came to be known, did not prevent Arafat from taking part, on September 27, in a “reconciliation” meeting organised by Nasser on the eve of his death. While fi ghting was still going on, Arafat spectacularly shook hands with Hussein, as if it had all been a simple misunderstanding, paid for by thousands of deaths on the Palestinian side. By this gesture and by his attitude during these events, Arafat wanted to demonstrate to all the Arab heads of state that he was reliable, responsible leader and that he had no intention of jeopardizing their power, whatever the price to be paid for his movement.

    The majority of Palestinian fi ghters in Jordan took refuge in Lebanon, and the PLO, driven out of Jordan, set up its headquarters in the capital, Beirut. It was in this country that another decisive act in the fedayeen movement took place.

    Palestinians at the heart of Lebanon’s civil war
    Lebanon was known as the “Switzerland of the Middle East” because a bourgeoisie, mainly consisting of Maronite Christians, enjoyed brazen prosperity. But thousands of men and women lived in shanty towns on the outskirts of Beirut, in conditions that were no better than those of the Palestinian camps.

    As a result, the political and social situation in Lebanon was, for the majority of its population, in no way comparable to that in peaceful Switzerland. The Palestinians found themselves at the heart of the civil war that broke out in 1975. In its early stages, it pitted the most reactionary faction of the privileged Christian strata, the Phalangists of the far-right militias, against the poorest masses, including the Palestinians. Even though the latter were involved, Arafat refused to take up the fi ght politically. In June 1975, he declared that the “real battlefi eld” was in Palestine, and that what was happening in Lebanon was “a marginal battle that would divert [the Palestinian revolution] from its true path”.

    Despite all of Arafat’s efforts, Lebanon became a battleground for the PLO, because it could not stand aside, a battleground where the PLO became associated with a coalition of so-called “Palestinian-progressive” forces, a battleground where it had to fi ght an Arab state, Syria, which had hitherto appeared to be among those most committed to the Palestinian cause. When the Syrian army entered Lebanon in June 1976, it lent its support to the far-right Christian militias at a time when they seemed to be in diffi culty, preventing the predominance of the Palestinians and their allies. Syrian leaders sought to ensure that their own interests prevailed in Lebanon. But by playing the role of gendarme guaranteeing regional stability and capable of keeping the Palestinians under control, Syria also showed the imperialist powers it was a responsible and necessary interlocutor.

    Following Syria, it was Israel that fi nished destroying the PLO forces in Lebanon. From 1978 onwards, the Israeli army began to make incursions into Lebanon, occupying the south of the country. In June 1982, more than 100,000 Israeli soldiers launch d a major offensive that took them as far as Beirut. The declared aim was to completely destroy the PLO’s military capabilities. The Lebanese capital was besieged and bombarded day and night. Following an agreement reached under the patronage of an American emissary, Arafat managed to leave Beirut and found refuge in Tunis. But there was nothing left of the PLO’s military strength in Lebanon: 15,000 fedayeen were evacuated, but had to agree to disarmament, before being dispersed throughout the Middle East.

    Once the fi ghters had left and the Palestinians were no longer in a position to defend themselves, far-right Christian militias entered the Sabra and Shatila camps on the outskirts of Beirut and carried out massacres that lasted two days, from September 16 to 18, 1982. This took place with the complicity of the Israeli military, who allowed the Christian militiamen to cross their lines and even lit the camps at night so that the massacres could continue. The Palestinians counted over 3,000 victims, most of them women and children.

    The Israeli government was led at the time by Begin, the former Irgun terrorist, and his Defence Minister, Ariel Sharon, who gained the nickname, “the butcher of Beirut”. They succeeded in expelling PLO fi ghters from Lebanon. As a result, they paved the way for the fundamentalist Islamist movement Hezbollah (Party of God). Created in 1982, this fundamentalist, ultra-reactionary, anti-communist party, which assassinated militants who opposed it, gained increasing popularity by waging a guerrilla war against the presence of Israeli soldiers in southern Lebanon. The Israeli army was fi nally forced to evacuate southern Lebanon in May 2000, after 22 years of occupation. Since then, Hezbollah has established itself on the Israeli border and become one of the main parties in Lebanon.

    This series of defeats and massacres had considerably weakened the PLO. But the leaders of the major world powers had no wish to see it disappear. In 1974, Arafat was even granted an observer seat at the UN, and was able to address the General Assembly. For Western heads of state, Arafat was a responsible interlocutor who had to be kept in reserve in case he was needed to stop a Palestinian uprising. Which is exactly what happened at the end of the 1980s when the intifada broke out in the territories occupied by Israel.

    The 1987 intifada and its consequences
    During the fi rst twenty years of Israeli occupation, the West Bank and Gaza did not experience any major uprisings. Although the territories were not annexed, they were integrated into the Israeli economy. Palestinians easily obtained work permits that allowed them to travel to Israel and take up the lowest-paid jobs in construction, catering, factories and farms. But to obtain a work permit, you had to go through the military administration, as you did for any other administrative procedure. The Israeli army claimed it was practicing a humane occupation, but there’s no such thing as a humane occupation that respects people! Palestinians had to endure arbitrary treatment and constant humiliation. Those suspected of sympathy for the PLO were persecuted, along with their families. The Israeli army used blackmail to force some to collaborate and denounce other Palestinians, sometimes even within their own families. Thousands of Palestinians were arrested, arbitrarily detained, beaten and tortured. Adopting a common practice of the British occupation forces during the Mandate period, the Israeli army systematically blew up the homes of PLO militants, depriving whole families of housing.

    This oppressive situation eventually led to an explosion of anger throughout the Occupied Territories, particularly among young people. The fi rst Intifada (uprising in Arabic), as the revolt came to be known, began in December 1987. Every day for months, young Palestinians, often under the age of 15, confronted the Israeli army with slingshots as their only weapons. It became known as the “war of the stones”. The Israeli Minister of Defense, the Labour Party’s Itzhak Rabin, instructed his troops to “break the bones” of the stone-throwers.

    But this repression, which resulted in thousands of deaths, further fuelled Palestinian anger and hatred. It was the Israeli army that became worn down and demoralised. Young soldiers performing their military service were less and less able to understand why they were being turned into torturers. Some oldiers even decided to stop serving in the Occupied Territories. These “refuseniks”, as they were called, were often sentenced to prison.

    This development led the Israeli leadership to change its attitude towards the Palestinian organisations, with whom it entered into negotiations, something it had totally refused to do until then. On September 13 1993, under the auspices of US President Clinton, Arafat and the Labour Party’s Rabin who had become Prime Minister after winning the elections a year earlier, signed the fi rst Oslo agreement, named after the Norwegian capital where most of the negotiations had taken place.

    The Oslo Accords and the establishment of the Palestinian Authority
    The text provided for the establishment of a Palestinian Authority on autonomous zones and a timetable for negotiations leading to the creation of a Palestinian state within the borders of the West Bank and Gaza. This was a resurrection of the Arab state of 1947 that had never seen the light of day. In September 1995, the Oslo II agreement defi ned the status of the West Bank which was divided into three zones. Only zones A and B were managed by the Palestinian Authority, while the third zone, representing over 60% of the West Bank territories, including all the settlements, remained under the control of the Israeli army.

    After years of occupation and humiliation, Palestinian expectations were high and they felt they had won a victory. But the Israeli leaders were certainly wary of that feeling. They would continue to control the situation and continue to show that the balance of power was still in their favour. No sooner were the agreements with the PLO signed, than Rabin organised the fi rst closures of the Occupied Territories, cutting off the West Bank and Gaza from the rest of the world, and prohibiting Palestinians from entering Israel.

    This fi rm attitude towards the Palestinians was also intended as a gesture to the Israeli right and far right. The latter engaged in hate campaigns against Rabin, calling for his assassination. One of them fi nally succeeded in 1995. Yet Rabin had never been a “dove”, as the more moderate Israeli leaders were called. He had always been a “hawk”, in other words, a proponent of the hard line, of intransigence towards the Palestinians. But the mere fact that he had recognised the PLO as an interlocutor, made him a man to be shot, quite literally, in the eyes of the nationalist far right.

    Did Israeli leaders really consider going so far as to recognise a genuine Palestinian state? Given their attitude during the seven-year period from 1993 to 2000, this is doubtful. There was talk of a so-called “peace process” because, unlike in the previous period, Israeli emissaries agreed to meet PLO representatives at successive summits, but there was nothing to show for it. Because the intifada put Israeli leaders in a diffi cult position, they had been forced to concede an embryonic state to the Palestinians through the establishment of the Palestinian Authority, with its headquarters in Ramallah on the West Bank, its administration and, above all, its police force. Of the 135,000 civil servants that the Palestinian Authority fi nally totalled, half worked in the various security services. This police force quickly gained the reputation of being worse than the Israeli army with whom it collaborated to repress militants who stirred things up too much. From this point of view, the Israeli leaders had achieved their goal. None of Rabin’s successors after 1995 wanted to extend this very limited autonomy, which turned part of the Palestinian population into guardians of order and auxiliaries of the Israeli army.

    During the period of the so-called peace process, the living conditions and repression of the majority of the population in the Occupied Territories only worsened and the creation of settlements never ceased. The West Bank was referred to as a “leopard-skin” territory, due to the fragmentation caused by the presence of Jewish settlements, which could never come under Palestinian control.

    Even though the Palestinian Authority was a phantom, and not offi cially recognised as a state in its own right, it served the interests of a privileged few within its limited means. There were those who could profi t from patronage and civil servants in a position to obtain bribes. There were even some real members of the bourgeoisie, descendants of the old families of Palestinian notables, who, living in the Gulf States, got their hands on the import-export companies that sprang up after 1995. The Palestinian Authority had its ‘new rich,’ its ‘new nabobs,’ as they were called, while the majority of the Palestinian population was unemployed and living conditions were worsening. Among Palestinians, the disappointment was as strong as the expectations were high and it brought Fatah into disrepute. The Islamist Hamas organisation thus grew, also benefi ting from the fact that it had never agreed to recognise the Oslo Accords.

    From the Muslim Brotherhood to the birth of Hamas
    The founding members of Hamas came from the Muslim Brotherhood, which emerged in Egypt before the Second World War. When they set up an Islamist association in Gaza in 1970, the Israeli occupation authorities allowed them to develop their activities in order to diminish the infl uence of the PLO. They were able to open places of prayer, which were also social centres, with dispensaries, sports halls and meal distribution that benefi ted the inhabitants of the refugee camps. In 1978, the Israeli administration authorised the creation of an Islamic university in Gaza, which trained thousands of Islamist militants over the years. In the 1980s, to assert their control over the population, the Muslim Brotherhood engaged in intimidation campaigns against “unbelievers”, those who drank alcohol or openly displayed atheism. The Israeli administration turned a blind eye, as it was delighted to see PLO militants attacked by the Islamists, who took no action against the Israeli occupation.

    But with the outbreak of the fi rst intifada, the Muslim Brotherhood realised that, if they wished to retain infl uence, they could no longer confine themselves to religious propaganda, even if this meant losing the relative immunity they had previously enjoyed. In December 1987, they created Hamas (acronym for the Islamic Resistance Movement). They transformed their association into a party clearly committed to fi ghting the Israeli occupation and openly calling for the creation of a Palestinian state, based on Islamic law.

    In 1993, Hamas broke away from the PLO by expressing its opposition to the Oslo Accords. But its infl uence remained limited in those years, when the majority of Palestinians were still welcoming the creation of the Palestinian Authority. This changed with the outbreak of the second intifada in September 2000.

    The second intifada
    The second intifada was not a spontaneous outburst of anger as the fi rst had been. . Many of the most outraged young people joined Hamas and other Islamist organizations that had opposed the Oslo Accords, such as Islamic Jihad, which also stemmed from the Muslim Brotherhood. The actions they were suggested included committing suicide attacks with the aim of killing as many people as possible, by blowing themselves up in public places, such as on buses. This desperate form of struggle was particularly sterile. But the Islamist organisations were trying to give themselves an image as fi ghters, and thus increase their infl uence among the Palestinians.

    The increase in suicide bombings created a sense of terror among Israelis and fuelled hatred of the Palestinians. Right-wing leader Ariel Sharon became Prime Minister in February 2001, building on these feelings and presenting himself as the man who would bring security by stepping up repression against the Palestinians.

    Reverting to the policy of Israeli governments prior to the Oslo Accords, he refused all contact with the PLO and launched a ferocious crackdown. The Israeli army deployed tanks in the West Bank, bombed Palestinian towns and even bulldozed entire neighbourhoods. The headquarters of the Palestinian Authority in Ramallah, where Arafat was based, was besieged for two years, at times having no water or electricity.

    Sharon had no intention of annexing the entire West Bank. He began building a wall, dubbed “the separation barrier” by the Israeli authorities, which he claimed would put an end to terrorist attacks by separating Israelis and Palestinians once and for all. Its demarcation allowed for 65 Israeli settlements to be included on the Israeli side, along with 11,000 Palestinians and the also vast majority of East Jerusalem’s 250,000 Palestinians.

    Continuing the occupation of Gaza was becoming too diffi cult and costly. Sharon announced a plan for unilateral disengagement, without discussing its implementation with the Palestinian Authority.

    The Israeli army left Gaza and its Jewish settlements were dismantled. Sharon did not hesitate to send in the army to dislodge the settlers who refused to leave. In August 2005, to justify his decision, he declared on Israeli television: “We cannot hold onto Gaza forever. More than a million Palestinians live there […] in uniquely crowded conditions in refugee camps […] with no hope on the horizon”. Well aware of the situation of the Gaza inhabitants, Sharon knew that he was taking the risk of paving the way to power for the Islamists of Hamas. It was probably even part of his calculation,

    as it was a way of weakening the PLO. In any case, the Israeli state kept control of Gaza’s border crossings, airspace and sea, transforming a territory just over 12 km wide and 42 km long into a vast prison to which it held the keys.

    Gaza: a population under Israeli blockade and Hamas dictatorship
    At the end of the second intifada, a violent struggle for power, accompanied by armed clashes, pitted the discredited Fatah against Hamas. With the help of its police force and the support of Israel, Fatah managed to hold on to power in the West Bank. When Arafat died in 2004, his successor as President of the Palestinian Authority was Mahmoud Abbas, leader of Fatah. But he is a president who, in reality, controls little outside Ramallah, his “capital”.

    With its superior forces, Hamas succeeded in taking power in Gaza in 2007 and completely eliminating Fatah. It controls a small state apparatus, with 40,000 offi cially registered civil servants. A signifi cant proportion, as in the West Bank, belongs to the armed militias that impose their dictatorship on Gazans and enforce the moral order of the Islamists.

    The strengthening of Islamist organizations and their reactionary ideas among the Palestinian population represents a considerable setback in every respect. The PLO brought together secular, even socialist organizations, as we have seen, and within them there were no religious distinctions between militants, despite the fact that Christians represent 15% of the Palestinian population living in Israel. The weight acquired by Islamism is a setback for women, many of whom, thanks to their education and participation in the political struggle, had acquired a place on an equal footing with men within Palestinian organizations.

    But above all, the Gazans have had to endure the terrorist policies of Israel’s rulers. At times, they have subjected the Gaza Strip to an almost total blockade. Lack of fuel to power generators led to regular power cuts, which also deprived the inhabitants of drinking water, as water desalination plants were no longer able to operate. For over ten years, the majority of Gaza’s inhabitants survived exclusively on food aid distributed by humanitarian organisations.

    The Gazans have also suffered from the military operations and bombardments that have followed one another over the last 15 years. Each time, Israeli leaders claim to want to weaken Hamas. But because of the permanent state of war, they have enabled Hamas to consolidate its power and silence all dissent. It is with the consent of Israeli leaders that Qatar and Iran have been able to send funds to Hamas so that it could pay its civil servants.

    Allowing Hamas to remain in power in Gaza was a way to weaken the Palestinian Authority. For Israeli leaders, it was a continuation of the policy that led them to encourage the development of Islamist groups to counter the PLO in the 1970s.

    The Palestinian population has paid a heavy price for this cynical calculation. But the Israeli Jewish population has also paid the price because the strengthening of Hamas and other Islamist groups has caused a similar political shift in Israel, with the growing infl uence of the nationalist and religious far right.

    Netanyahu increasingly hostage to the far right
    The current head of the Israeli government, Benjamin Netanyahu, has managed, with a few interludes, to hold on to the post of Prime Minister since 2009, breaking the record for longevity previously held by Ben-Gurion. But to do so, he has had to fi nd support on the far-right, which he has helped to strengthen and on which he has become increasingly dependent.

    In order to retain a majority in the Knesset (the Israeli parliament) after the November 2022 elections, Netanyahu had to form a coalition government with ultra-nationalist and religious right-wing parties. Many in Israel refer to the latter as the Jewish version of Hamas.

    The largest of these, the Religious Zionism party, increased their vote from 4% to 10% in the legislative elections to become the third political force. Its leader, Bezalel Smotrich, a supporter of Jewish settlement development in the West Bank and himself a resident of a settlement, became Finance Minister. What’s more, a ministry was created especially for him, within the Ministry of Defence, to enable him to support the creation of Jewish settlements in the West Bank.

    He claims to support the annexation of Judea and Samaria, the biblical names for the West Bank, into a Greater Israel. He makes no secret of his racism, declaring it unacceptable that his wife give birth next to an Arab woman. And to complete the picture, he calls himself a “homophobic fascist”.

    The leader of the far-right Jewish party, Itamar Ben-Gvir, has taken over as head of a National Security super ministry. In the past, this Jewish settlement activist, who himself lives in a West Bank settlement, has been convicted of incitement to racial hatred and supporting Jewish terrorist organisations. He claims to support the transfer of part of Israeli’s Arab population to neighbouring countries.

    In the coalition agreement concluded with these parties, Netanyahu explicitly pledged to promote a “policy whereby sovereignty will be applied to Judea and Samaria”. So, without using the term, Netanyahu’s government intends to implement a policy of de facto annexation.

    There are currently 151 settlements in the West Bank, home to 475,000 Israelis. Last May, Smotrich announced his intention to double their number to one million settlers. To this must be added the 230,000 inhabitants of the settlements built around East Jerusalem. Of Israel’s 7 million Jews, settlers now account for around 10%, a considerable numerical weight that gives them a strong voice in political life.

    Almost always set up on hillsides so as to dominate the surrounding areas where Palestinians live, these settlements eventually became veritable cities, some with tens of thousands of inhabitants. To make their voices heard, they grouped together and set up administrative structures, which fi nally gained offi cial recognition, to express their demands to the public authorities, to organise the implementation of projects and to manage the budgets allocated to them.

    For decades, settlers have been creating new settlements without waiting for offi cial government authorisation, driving Palestinians off their land, repeatedly attacking them and terrorizing them with pogroms. They then demand that these settlements be connected to the electricity grid and motorways. All Israeli governments, whatever their political stripe, have almost always backed down in the face of settler pressure.

    Faced with this policy, the situation became explosive in the West Bank, where angry demonstrations by Palestinians greatly increased during 2022. The Israeli authorities responded with increasingly violent repression.

    And then there are the particularly high numbers of arrests. According to the Israeli Prison Service, on November 1, there were almost 7,000 Palestinians in detention, and over 10,000 according to Palestinian organisations. More than 2,000 of them are held under administrative detention, which can be arbitrarily extended without limit.

    In Israel itself, the situation has become increasingly explosive. For a long time, Israel prided itself in having granted political rights and opportunities for social advancement to the nearly 2 million Israeli Arabs who make up 20% of its population. They make up almost half the staff – doctors, nurses and employees – in health establishments. But, in reality, they have remained second-class citizens in a state that has made their status increasingly clear to them in recent years.

    In towns that have remained “mixed”, where Jews and Arabs live, the authorities have brought in settlers from the West Bank, granting them housing and subsidies to maintain a Jewish majority among the inhabitants. Anger has built up among Palestinians, even in Israeli cities. Violent riots even broke out there for the fi rst time since the creation of Israel when, in May 2021, there was a new bombing campaign in Gaza. They were followed by the lynching of Palestinians and destruction of stores and places of worship organized by far-right groups, sometimes with the support of the police. Since October 7, the far-right militias have increased in number, armed by National Security Minister, Ben Gvir.

    A permanent state of war and its consequences
    Netanyahu’s policy towards the Palestinians is basically in line with that of his predecessors over the past 75 years. This boils down to making the population believe that all it takes to guarantee Israel’s security is to be able to use force and to have the strongest, most modern army.

    The state of Israel has been able to develop the most powerful army in the Middle East, based on its ability to mobilise its population. We saw how, after October 7, the State was able to mobilize over 350,000 soldiers in record time. But this means that Israelis have to live armed and ready to fi ght. The army, considered as “the people’s army”, occupies a central place in Israeli life. Conscripts are obliged to do military service – 24 months for women and 32 months for men – and many spend one month a year in the reserves. Thus a large part of society is permeated with the values of the army. The infl uence acquired by the extreme right is also a consequence of the regimentation of individuals.

    Israel can only meet the cost of maintaining its military apparatus with American aid. It amounts to 4 billion dollars per year, the highest amount granted to a US ally. In spite of the high level of aid, the Israeli state is nevertheless obliged to devote a large part of its own budget to military costs – buying missiles and ammunition, and not forgetting the three submarines ordered from Germany last year. Faced with such expenditure, the Israeli state has to economise without reducing its funding for the colonisation of the West Bank. This has led to a severe reduction of the social protection system in the past years. As a result, Israel has become one of the developed countries with the highest poverty rates. According to an offi cial report, 20% of the Israeli population lives below the poverty line. The Israeli population is paying a heavy price for the colonial and militaristic policies of its governments. And part of the population is aware of it.

    The demonstrations that took place in Israel’s main cities every Saturday for the fi rst 9 months of the year showed that a signifi cant proportion of the population no longer felt comfortable with the policies of their government. The demonstrators were opposed to a draft reform of the judicial system drawn up by Netanyahu in order to keep the promises he made to his far-right provided for a reduction in the powers of the Supreme Court. This institution has often been seen as a relative counterweight, notably for its opposition to the creation of certain settlements or to certain religious movements.

    Part of the population was concerned about the government’s desire to increase its power through this reform, all the more so, because of the weight of the extreme right within the government. There was every reason to expect attacks on the rights of women, homosexuals and on public freedoms in general.

    Among those who started the demonstrations were a number of prominent fi gures, including former ministers, ex-heads of the security services and retired generals… This explains why the organisers of this mobilisation set political limits which went no further than the slogan “defense of democracy”. As far as they were concerned, the mobilisation was limited to weakening Netanyahu, as some of his rivals hoped to use it to come to power. There was no question of going any further, and certainly not of questioning the policy towards the Palestinians. But the demonstrations did express the hostility of a section of the population to the settlers, their organisations and the changes they were imposing on Israeli society.

    After the Hamas attacks on October 7, the situation changed completely. The desire to challenge the government gave way to the feeling that it was necessary to close ranks in support. A cabinet of national unity has been formed: it includes Benny Gantz, former Chief of Staff and one of the leading fi gures in Netanyahu’s opposition. The government remains in place but, as long as military operations continue, the war cabinet will run the country. Thanks to Hamas and its attacks, Netanyahu can wage war on the Palestinians while benefi ting from the popular support he had previously lost. The Palestinian and Jewish populations are going to pay dearly and for many years, for the consequences of this latest bloodbath.

    All workers and people exploited in the Middle East must fight!
    Breaking this endless chain of wars will require a split from the policies that have led the two peoples into a dead end.

    On several occasions in recent years, a section of the Israeli population has expressed its concern and its desire to leave this vicious circle of war behind. It did so against its government during the Lebanon war, after the Sabra and Shatila massacres and, more recently, against Netanyahu and his far-right government. At present, despite the state of war, support for Netanyahu is not unanimous.

    There is room in the region for both peoples to live and coexist in peace. This is certainly what the majority of them wants. But this can only happen on condition that each of the peoples is recognised as having equal rights and national existence, starting with the Palestinians, who have been oppressed for 75 years. The Zionist program of imposing a Jewish state on Arab populations has led to a terrible impasse. Considered by Zionists to be the only way to protect Jews from persecution, the Israeli state has led Jews to build a system of oppression and apartheid which guarantees them no security, and in which they themselves fear for their freedoms.

    As for the Jews in the rest of the world, they have not been better protected from anti-Semitism since the creation of Israel. This is evident in the current abusive blame of all Jews for the policies of an Israeli government that many of them disagree with.

    It must be stated again: the Jews from Israel and all over the world will not be at peace nor will they be secure as long as the Palestinians are oppressed and the policy of colonisation continues! A people that oppresses another cannot be free. For the Palestinians, limiting the struggle to demanding the creation of a Palestinian state has led them into an impasse. Within the imperialist system, the Palestinian Authority can be nothing more than what it is today. We’ve seen how it could enable a minority of bourgeois to get richer but, on the other hand, it couldn’t meet the needs and interests of the poorest Palestinian masses, those living in refugee camps in the villages of the West Bank and Gaza. And what about those living in camps in Lebanon and Jordan who are demanding the right to return, and in any case the right to live elsewhere than in refugee camps. To all these people, a Palestinian state reduced to the limits of the West Bank and Gaza would have nothing to offer! Not even an end to national oppression, since the creation of such a state would not put an end to the Israeli government’s policy of domination and military aggression.

    As revolutionary communists, we recognise the right of every people, Palestinian and Jewish alike, to their own existence, in the form they choose. But, within the framework of imperialism, of the divisions and borders it has imposed on the peoples of the region and of the oppression under which they are all kept, such a perspective is impossible.

    It can only become possible if workers take the lead in the struggles of the peoples of the region, with the aim of overthrowing all the ruling classes of the region, those of Israel and the Arab states.

    The working class is the only revolutionary class of our time, the only class that has nothing to gain from maintaining a system based on exploitation, a system that endlessly produces and maintains inequalities and many forms of oppression. And, because it is an international class, it’s the only class that has nothing to gain from maintaining the national states that serve to defend the interests of the rich.

    To overthrow imperialism, such a revolution will have to become part of the struggle of workers throughout the world. It will then be possible to build a political and social organisation that meets the interests of workers and exploited people, an organisation in which the production of wealth will be determined by the needs of the greatest number. And this can only be done by creating a true socialist federation of peoples in the Middle East and across the globe.

    A working class capable of such a struggle already exists in the Middle East! It’s made up of the Palestinian workers who are exploited by Palestinian bosses in the West Bank, the 150,000 Palestinians who, before the current war, went daily to Israel to work on building sites and in restaurants. There are also Israeli workers, some of whom went on strike a few months ago against the judicial reform draft of Netanyahu’s government. Like every worker in the world, they have to face exploitation and, particularly at the present time, infl ation. And there are also over 200,000 immigrant workers in Israel today, from Romania, Thailand, the Philippines, Eritrea and Sudan.

    The working class, in Israel like everywhere else in the world is international! The working class is divided, not everyone has the same living conditions.

    It is also divided by the apartheid regime established by the Israeli state. But, everywhere and always, militants have had to fi ght with the aim of uniting workers in the same struggle and the same organisations. This was the fi rst struggle of the communist movement founded by Marx. In 1848, in the Communist Party Manifesto, Marx defi ned what distinguished communists from all other working-class parties : “In the national struggles of the proletarians […] they [communists] bring to the front the common interests of the entire proletariat, independently of all nationality”.

    Today, as revolutionary communists, we have to affi rm that, from Tel Aviv to Ramallah, from Beirut to Cairo, all workers have the same interests and must unite in a common struggle against Netanyahu and Hamas to overthrow imperialism and all those who exploit them. And that this is the struggle of workers the world over.

    Workers will need a party with a revolutionary communist programme that consciously sets itself this objective if they are to see this revolutionary struggle through to the seizure of power. And, if events in the Middle East show us anything, it’s that workers need a worldwide revolutionary party. We are convinced that these ideas will eventually give rise to such parties because they represent the future and the only hope for the peoples of the Middle East and for all humanity.

    We have absolutely no infl uence over events in the Middle East, but we have a responsibility here to at least make this prospect known and to contribute on our modest scale to putting all our revolt and militant energy into building the revolutionary party that the working class needs.

  • ‘A mass assassination factory’: Inside Israel’s calculated bombing of Gaza

    Permissive airstrikes on non-military targets and the use of an artificial intelligence system have enabled the Israeli army to carry out its deadliest war on Gaza, a +972 and Local Call investigation reveals.

    The Israeli army’s expanded authorization for bombing non-military targets, the loosening of constraints regarding expected civilian casualties, and the use of an artificial intelligence system to generate more potential targets than ever before, appear to have contributed to the destructive nature of the initial stages of Israel’s current war on the Gaza Strip, an investigation by +972 Magazine and Local Call reveals. These factors, as described by current and former Israeli intelligence members, have likely played a role in producing what has been one of the deadliest military campaigns against Palestinians since the Nakba of 1948.

    The investigation by +972 and Local Call is based on conversations with seven current and former members of Israel’s intelligence community — including military intelligence and air force personnel who were involved in Israeli operations in the besieged Strip — in addition to Palestinian testimonies, data, and documentation from the Gaza Strip, and official statements by the IDF Spokesperson and other Israeli state institutions.

    Compared to previous Israeli assaults on Gaza, the current war — which Israel has named “Operation Iron Swords,” and which began in the wake of the Hamas-led assault on southern Israel on October 7 — has seen the army significantly expand its bombing of targets that are not distinctly military in nature. These include private residences as well as public buildings, infrastructure, and high-rise blocks, which sources say the army defines as “power targets” (“matarot otzem”).

    The bombing of power targets, according to intelligence sources who had first-hand experience with its application in Gaza in the past, is mainly intended to harm Palestinian civil society: to “create a shock” that, among other things, will reverberate powerfully and “lead civilians to put pressure on Hamas,” as one source put it.

    Several of the sources, who spoke to +972 and Local Call on the condition of anonymity, confirmed that the Israeli army has files on the vast majority of potential targets in Gaza — including homes — which stipulate the number of civilians who are likely to be killed in an attack on a particular target. This number is calculated and known in advance to the army’s intelligence units, who also know shortly before carrying out an attack roughly how many civilians are certain to be killed.

    In one case discussed by the sources, the Israeli military command knowingly approved the killing of hundreds of Palestinian civilians in an attempt to assassinate a single top Hamas military commander. “The numbers increased from dozens of civilian deaths [permitted] as collateral damage as part of an attack on a senior official in previous operations, to hundreds of civilian deaths as collateral damage,” said one source.

    “Nothing happens by accident,” said another source. “When a 3-year-old girl is killed in a home in Gaza, it’s because someone in the army decided it wasn’t a big deal for her to be killed — that it was a price worth paying in order to hit [another] target. We are not Hamas. These are not random rockets. Everything is intentional. We know exactly how much collateral damage there is in every home.”

    According to the investigation, another reason for the large number of targets, and the extensive harm to civilian life in Gaza, is the widespread use of a system called “Habsora” (“The Gospel”), which is largely built on artificial intelligence and can “generate” targets almost automatically at a rate that far exceeds what was previously possible. This AI system, as described by a former intelligence officer, essentially facilitates a “mass assassination factory.”

    According to the sources, the increasing use of AI-based systems like Habsora allows the army to carry out strikes on residential homes where a single Hamas member lives on a massive scale, even those who are junior Hamas operatives. Yet testimonies of Palestinians in Gaza suggest that since October 7, the army has also attacked many private residences where there was no known or apparent member of Hamas or any other militant group residing. Such strikes, sources confirmed to +972 and Local Call, can knowingly kill entire families in the process.

    In the majority of cases, the sources added, military activity is not conducted from these targeted homes. “I remember thinking that it was like if [Palestinian militants] would bomb all the private residences of our families when [Israeli soldiers] go back to sleep at home on the weekend,” one source, who was critical of this practice, recalled.

    Another source said that a senior intelligence officer told his officers after October 7 that the goal was to “kill as many Hamas operatives as possible,” for which the criteria around harming Palestinian civilians were significantly relaxed. As such, there are “cases in which we shell based on a wide cellular pinpointing of where the target is, killing civilians. This is often done to save time, instead of doing a little more work to get a more accurate pinpointing,” said the source.

    The result of these policies is the staggering loss of human life in Gaza since October 7. Over 300 families have lost 10 or more family members in Israeli bombings in the past two months — a number that is 15 times higher than the figure from what was previously Israel’s deadliest war on Gaza, in 2014. At the time of writing, around 15,000 Palestinians have been reported killed in the war, and counting.

    “All of this is happening contrary to the protocol used by the IDF in the past,” a source explained. “There is a feeling that senior officials in the army are aware of their failure on October 7, and are busy with the question of how to provide the Israeli public with an image [of victory] that will salvage their reputation.”
    ‘An excuse to cause destruction’

    Israel launched its assault on Gaza in the aftermath of the October 7 Hamas-led offensive on southern Israel. During that attack, under a hail of rocket fire, Palestinian militants massacred more than 840 civilians and killed 350 soldiers and security personnel, kidnapped around 240 people — civilians and soldiers — to Gaza, and committed widespread sexual violence, including rape, according to a report by the NGO Physicians for Human Rights Israel.

    From the first moment after the October 7 attack, decisionmakers in Israel openly declared that the response would be of a completely different magnitude to previous military operations in Gaza, with the stated aim of totally eradicating Hamas. “The emphasis is on damage and not on accuracy,” said IDF Spokesperson Daniel Hagari on Oct. 9. The army swiftly translated those declarations into actions.

    According to the sources who spoke to +972 and Local Call, the targets in Gaza that have been struck by Israeli aircraft can be divided roughly into four categories. The first is “tactical targets,” which include standard military targets such as armed militant cells, weapon warehouses, rocket launchers, anti-tank missile launchers, launch pits, mortar bombs, military headquarters, observation posts, and so on.

    The second is “underground targets” — mainly tunnels that Hamas has dug under Gaza’s neighborhoods, including under civilian homes. Aerial strikes on these targets could lead to the collapse of the homes above or near the tunnels.

    The third is “power targets,” which includes high-rises and residential towers in the heart of cities, and public buildings such as universities, banks, and government offices. The idea behind hitting such targets, say three intelligence sources who were involved in planning or conducting strikes on power targets in the past, is that a deliberate attack on Palestinian society will exert “civil pressure” on Hamas.

    The final category consists of “family homes” or “operatives’ homes.” The stated purpose of these attacks is to destroy private residences in order to assassinate a single resident suspected of being a Hamas or Islamic Jihad operative. However, in the current war, Palestinian testimonies assert that some of the families that were killed did not include any operatives from these organizations.

    In the early stages of the current war, the Israeli army appears to have given particular attention to the third and fourth categories of targets. According to statements on Oct. 11 by the IDF Spokesperson, during the first five days of fighting, half of the targets bombed — 1,329 out of a total 2,687 — were deemed power targets.

    “We are asked to look for high-rise buildings with half a floor that can be attributed to Hamas,” said one source who took part in previous Israeli offensives in Gaza. “Sometimes it is a militant group’s spokesperson’s office, or a point where operatives meet. I understood that the floor is an excuse that allows the army to cause a lot of destruction in Gaza. That is what they told us.

    “If they would tell the whole world that the [Islamic Jihad] offices on the 10th floor are not important as a target, but that its existence is a justification to bring down the entire high-rise with the aim of pressuring civilian families who live in it in order to put pressure on terrorist organizations, this would itself be seen as terrorism. So they do not say it,” the source added.

    Various sources who served in IDF intelligence units said that at least until the current war, army protocols allowed for attacking power targets only when the buildings were empty of residents at the time of the strike. However, testimonies and videos from Gaza suggest that since October 7, some of these targets have been attacked without prior notice being given to their occupants, killing entire families as a result.

    The wide-scale targeting of residential homes can be derived from public and official data. According to the Government Media Office in Gaza — which has been providing death tolls since the Gaza Health Ministry stopped doing so on Nov. 11 due to the collapse of health services in the Strip — by the time the temporary ceasefire took hold on Nov. 23, Israel had killed 14,800 Palestinians in Gaza; approximately 6,000 of them were children and 4,000 were women, who together constitute more than 67 percent of the total. The figures provided by the Health Ministry and the Government Media Office — both of which fall under the auspices of the Hamas government — do not deviate significantly from Israeli estimates.

    The Gaza Health Ministry, furthermore, does not specify how many of the dead belonged to the military wings of Hamas or Islamic Jihad. The Israeli army estimates that it has killed between 1,000 and 3,000 armed Palestinian militants. According to media reports in Israel, some of the dead militants are buried under the rubble or inside Hamas’ underground tunnel system, and therefore were not tallied in official counts.

    UN data for the period up until Nov. 11, by which time Israel had killed 11,078 Palestinians in Gaza, states that at least 312 families have lost 10 or more people in the current Israeli attack; for the sake of comparison, during “Operation Protective Edge” in 2014, 20 families in Gaza lost 10 or more people. At least 189 families have lost between six and nine people according to the UN data, while 549 families have lost between two and five people. No updated breakdowns have yet been given for the casualty figures published since Nov. 11.

    The massive attacks on power targets and private residences came at the same time as the Israeli army, on Oct. 13, called on the 1.1 million residents of the northern Gaza Strip — most of them residing in Gaza City — to leave their homes and move to the south of the Strip. By that date, a record number of power targets had already been bombed, and more than 1,000 Palestinians had already been killed, including hundreds of children.

    In total, according to the UN, 1.7 million Palestinians, the vast majority of the Strip’s population, have been displaced within Gaza since October 7. The army claimed that the demand to evacuate the Strip’s north was intended to protect civilian lives. Palestinians, however, see this mass displacement as part of a “new Nakba” — an attempt to ethnically cleanse part or all of the territory.
    ‘They knocked down a high-rise for the sake of it’

    According to the Israeli army, during the first five days of fighting it dropped 6,000 bombs on the Strip, with a total weight of about 4,000 tons. Media outlets reported that the army had wiped out entire neighborhoods; according to the Gaza-based Al Mezan Center for Human Rights, these attacks led to “the complete destruction of residential neighborhoods, the destruction of infrastructure, and the mass killing of residents.”

    As documented by Al Mezan and numerous images coming out of Gaza, Israel bombed the Islamic University of Gaza, the Palestinian Bar Association, a UN building for an educational program for outstanding students, a building belonging to the Palestine Telecommunications Company, the Ministry of National Economy, the Ministry of Culture, roads, and dozens of high-rise buildings and homes — especially in Gaza’s northern neighborhoods.

    On the fifth day of fighting, the IDF Spokesperson distributed to military reporters in Israel “before and after” satellite images of neighborhoods in the northern Strip, such as Shuja’iyya and Al-Furqan (nicknamed after a mosque in the area) in Gaza City, which showed dozens of destroyed homes and buildings. The Israeli army said that it had struck 182 power targets in Shuja’iyya and 312 power targets in Al-Furqan.

    The Chief of Staff of the Israeli Air Force, Omer Tishler, told military reporters that all of these attacks had a legitimate military target, but also that entire neighborhoods were attacked “on a large scale and not in a surgical manner.” Noting that half of the military targets up until Oct. 11 were power targets, the IDF Spokesperson said that “neighborhoods that serve as terror nests for Hamas” were attacked and that damage was caused to “operational headquarters,” “operational assets,” and “assets used by terrorist organizations inside residential buildings.” On Oct. 12, the Israeli army announced it had killed three “senior Hamas members” — two of whom were part of the group’s political wing.

    Yet despite the unbridled Israeli bombardment, the damage to Hamas’ military infrastructure in northern Gaza during the first days of the war appears to have been very minimal. Indeed, intelligence sources told +972 and Local Call that military targets that were part of power targets have previously been used many times as a fig leaf for harming the civilian population. “Hamas is everywhere in Gaza; there is no building that does not have something of Hamas in it, so if you want to find a way to turn a high-rise into a target, you will be able to do so,” said one former intelligence official.

    “They will never just hit a high-rise that does not have something we can define as a military target,” said another intelligence source, who carried out previous strikes against power targets. “There will always be a floor in the high-rise [associated with Hamas]. But for the most part, when it comes to power targets, it is clear that the target doesn’t have military value that justifies an attack that would bring down the entire empty building in the middle of a city, with the help of six planes and bombs weighing several tons.”

    Indeed, according to sources who were involved in the compiling of power targets in previous wars, although the target file usually contains some kind of alleged association with Hamas or other militant groups, striking the target functions primarily as a “means that allows damage to civil society.” The sources understood, some explicitly and some implicitly, that damage to civilians is the real purpose of these attacks.

    In May 2021, for example, Israel was heavily criticized for bombing the Al-Jalaa Tower, which housed prominent international media outlets such as Al Jazeera, AP, and AFP. The army claimed that the building was a Hamas military target; sources have told +972 and Local Call that it was in fact a power target.

    “The perception is that it really hurts Hamas when high-rise buildings are taken down, because it creates a public reaction in the Gaza Strip and scares the population,” said one of the sources. “They wanted to give the citizens of Gaza the feeling that Hamas is not in control of the situation. Sometimes they toppled buildings and sometimes postal service and government buildings.”

    Although it is unprecedented for the Israeli army to attack more than 1,000 power targets in five days, the idea of causing mass devastation to civilian areas for strategic purposes was formulated in previous military operations in Gaza, honed by the so-called “Dahiya Doctrine” from the Second Lebanon War of 2006.

    According to the doctrine — developed by former IDF Chief of Staff Gadi Eizenkot, who is now a Knesset member and part of the current war cabinet — in a war against guerrilla groups such as Hamas or Hezbollah, Israel must use disproportionate and overwhelming force while targeting civilian and government infrastructure in order to establish deterrence and force the civilian population to pressure the groups to end their attacks. The concept of “power targets” seems to have emanated from this same logic.

    The first time the Israeli army publicly defined power targets in Gaza was at the end of Operation Protective Edge in 2014. The army bombed four buildings during the last four days of the war — three residential multi-story buildings in Gaza City, and a high-rise in Rafah. The security establishment explained at the time that the attacks were intended to convey to the Palestinians of Gaza that “nothing is immune anymore,” and to put pressure on Hamas to agree to a ceasefire. “The evidence we collected shows that the massive destruction [of the buildings] was carried out deliberately, and without any military justification,” stated an Amnesty report in late 2014.

    In another violent escalation that began in November 2018, the army once again attacked power targets. That time, Israel bombed high-rises, shopping centers, and the building of the Hamas-affiliated Al-Aqsa TV station. “Attacking power targets produces a very significant effect on the other side,” one Air Force officer stated at the time. “We did it without killing anyone and we made sure that the building and its surroundings were evacuated.”

    Previous operations have also shown how striking these targets is meant not only to harm Palestinian morale, but also to raise the morale inside Israel. Haaretz revealed that during Operation Guardian of the Walls in 2021, the IDF Spokesperson’s Unit conducted a psy-op against Israeli citizens in order to boost awareness of the IDF’s operations in Gaza and the damage they caused to Palestinians. Soldiers, who used fake social media accounts to conceal the campaign’s origin, uploaded images and clips of the army’s strikes in Gaza to Twitter, Facebook, Instagram, and TikTok in order to demonstrate the army’s prowess to the Israeli public.

    During the 2021 assault, Israel struck nine targets that were defined as power targets — all of them high-rise buildings. “The goal was to collapse the high-rises in order to put pressure on Hamas, and also so that the [Israeli] public would see a victory image,” one security source told +972 and Local Call.

    However, the source continued, “it didn’t work. As someone who has followed Hamas, I heard firsthand how much they did not care about the civilians and the buildings that were taken down. Sometimes the army found something in a high-rise building that was related to Hamas, but it was also possible to hit that specific target with more accurate weaponry. The bottom line is that they knocked down a high-rise for the sake of knocking down a high-rise.”
    ‘Everyone was looking for their children in these piles’

    Not only has the current war seen Israel attack an unprecedented number of power targets, it has also seen the army abandon prior policies that aimed at avoiding harm to civilians. Whereas previously the army’s official procedure was that it was possible to attack power targets only after all civilians had been evacuated from them, testimonies from Palestinian residents in Gaza indicate that, since October 7, Israel has attacked high-rises with their residents still inside, or without having taken significant steps to evacuate them, leading to many civilian deaths.

    Such attacks very often result in the killing of entire families, as experienced in previous offensives; according to an investigation by AP conducted after the 2014 war, about 89 percent of those killed in the aerial bombings of family homes were unarmed residents, and most of them were children and women.

    Tishler, the air force chief of staff, confirmed a shift in policy, telling reporters that the army’s “roof knocking” policy — whereby it would fire a small initial strike on the roof of a building to warn residents that it is about to be struck — is no longer in use “where there is an enemy.” Roof knocking, Tishler said, is “a term that is relevant to rounds [of fighting] and not to war.”

    The sources who have previously worked on power targets said that the brazen strategy of the current war could be a dangerous development, explaining that attacking power targets was originally intended to “shock” Gaza but not necessarily to kill large numbers of civilians. “The targets were designed with the assumption that high-rises would be evacuated of people, so when we were working on [compiling the targets], there was no concern whatsoever regarding how many civilians would be harmed; the assumption was that the number would always be zero,” said one source with deep knowledge of the tactic.

    “This would mean there would be a total evacuation [of the targeted buildings], which takes two to three hours, during which the residents are called [by phone to evacuate], warning missiles are fired, and we also crosscheck with drone footage that people are indeed leaving the high-rise,” the source added.

    However, evidence from Gaza suggests that some high-rises — which we assume to have been power targets — were toppled without prior warning. +972 and Local Call located at least two cases during the current war in which entire residential high-rises were bombed and collapsed without warning, and one case in which, according to the evidence, a high-rise building collapsed on civilians who were inside.

    On Oct. 10, Israel bombed the Babel Building in Gaza, according to the testimony of Bilal Abu Hatzira, who rescued bodies from the ruins that night. Ten people were killed in the attack on the building, including three journalists.

    On Oct. 25, the 12-story Al-Taj residential building in Gaza City was bombed to the ground, killing the families living inside it without warning. About 120 people were buried under the ruins of their apartments, according to the testimonies of residents. Yousef Amar Sharaf, a resident of Al-Taj, wrote on X that 37 of his family members who lived in the building were killed in the attack: “My dear father and mother, my beloved wife, my sons, and most of my brothers and their families.” Residents stated that a lot of bombs were dropped, damaging and destroying apartments in nearby buildings too.

    Six days later, on Oct. 31, the eight-story Al-Mohandseen residential building was bombed without warning. Between 30 and 45 bodies were reportedly recovered from the ruins on the first day. One baby was found alive, without his parents. Journalists estimated that over 150 people were killed in the attack, as many remained buried under the rubble.

    The building used to stand in Nuseirat Refugee Camp, south of Wadi Gaza — in the supposed “safe zone” to which Israel directed the Palestinians who fled their homes in northern and central Gaza — and therefore served as temporary shelter for the displaced, according to testimonies.

    According to an investigation by Amnesty International, on Oct. 9, Israel shelled at least three multi-story buildings, as well as an open flea market on a crowded street in the Jabaliya Refugee Camp, killing at least 69 people. “The bodies were burned … I didn’t want to look, I was scared of looking at Imad’s face,” said the father of a child who was killed. “The bodies were scattered on the floor. Everyone was looking for their children in these piles. I recognized my son only by his trousers. I wanted to bury him immediately, so I carried my son and got him out.”

    According to Amnesty’s investigation, the army said that the attack on the market area was aimed at a mosque “where there were Hamas operatives.” However, according to the same investigation, satellite images do not show a mosque in the vicinity.

    The IDF Spokesperson did not address +972’s and Local Call’s queries about specific attacks, but stated more generally that “the IDF provided warnings before attacks in various ways, and when the circumstances allowed it, also delivered individual warnings through phone calls to people who were at or near the targets (there were more from 25,000 live conversations during the war, alongside millions of recorded conversations, text messages and leaflets dropped from the air for the purpose of warning the population). In general, the IDF works to reduce harm to civilians as part of the attacks as much as possible, despite the challenge of fighting a terrorist organization that uses the citizens of Gaza as human shields.”
    ‘The machine produced 100 targets in one day’

    According to the IDF Spokesperson, by Nov. 10, during the first 35 days of fighting, Israel attacked a total of 15,000 targets in Gaza. Based on multiple sources, this is a very high figure compared to the four previous major operations in the Strip. During Guardian of the Walls in 2021, Israel attacked 1,500 targets in 11 days. In Protective Edge in 2014, which lasted 51 days, Israel struck between 5,266 and 6,231 targets. During Pillar of Defense in 2012, about 1,500 targets were attacked over eight days. In Cast Lead” in 2008, Israel struck 3,400 targets in 22 days.

    Intelligence sources who served in the previous operations also told +972 and Local Call that, for 10 days in 2021 and three weeks in 2014, an attack rate of 100 to 200 targets per day led to a situation in which the Israeli Air Force had no targets of military value left. Why, then, after nearly two months, has the Israeli army not yet run out of targets in the current war?

    The answer may lie in a statement from the IDF Spokesperson on Nov. 2, according to which it is using the AI system Habsora (“The Gospel”), which the spokesperson says “enables the use of automatic tools to produce targets at a fast pace, and works by improving accurate and high-quality intelligence material according to [operational] needs.”

    In the statement, a senior intelligence official is quoted as saying that thanks to Habsora, targets are created for precision strikes “while causing great damage to the enemy and minimal damage to non-combatants. Hamas operatives are not immune — no matter where they hide.”

    According to intelligence sources, Habsora generates, among other things, automatic recommendations for attacking private residences where people suspected of being Hamas or Islamic Jihad operatives live. Israel then carries out large-scale assassination operations through the heavy shelling of these residential homes.

    Habsora, explained one of the sources, processes enormous amounts of data that “tens of thousands of intelligence officers could not process,” and recommends bombing sites in real time. Because most senior Hamas officials head into underground tunnels with the start of any military operation, the sources say, the use of a system like Habsora makes it possible to locate and attack the homes of relatively junior operatives.

    One former intelligence officer explained that the Habsora system enables the army to run a “mass assassination factory,” in which the “emphasis is on quantity and not on quality.” A human eye “will go over the targets before each attack, but it need not spend a lot of time on them.” Since Israel estimates that there are approximately 30,000 Hamas members in Gaza, and they are all marked for death, the number of potential targets is enormous.

    In 2019, the Israeli army created a new center aimed at using AI to accelerate target generation. “The Targets Administrative Division is a unit that includes hundreds of officers and soldiers, and is based on AI capabilities,” said former IDF Chief of Staff Aviv Kochavi in an in-depth interview with Ynet earlier this year.

    “This is a machine that, with the help of AI, processes a lot of data better and faster than any human, and translates it into targets for attack,” Kochavi went on. “The result was that in Operation Guardian of the Walls [in 2021], from the moment this machine was activated, it generated 100 new targets every day. You see, in the past there were times in Gaza when we would create 50 targets per year. And here the machine produced 100 targets in one day.”

    “We prepare the targets automatically and work according to a checklist,” one of the sources who worked in the new Targets Administrative Division told +972 and Local Call. “It really is like a factory. We work quickly and there is no time to delve deep into the target. The view is that we are judged according to how many targets we manage to generate.”

    A senior military official in charge of the target bank told the Jerusalem Post earlier this year that, thanks to the army’s AI systems, for the first time the military can generate new targets at a faster rate than it attacks. Another source said the drive to automatically generate large numbers of targets is a realization of the Dahiya Doctrine.

    Automated systems like Habsora have thus greatly facilitated the work of Israeli intelligence officers in making decisions during military operations, including calculating potential casualties. Five different sources confirmed that the number of civilians who may be killed in attacks on private residences is known in advance to Israeli intelligence, and appears clearly in the target file under the category of “collateral damage.”

    According to these sources, there are degrees of collateral damage, according to which the army determines whether it is possible to attack a target inside a private residence. “When the general directive becomes ‘Collateral Damage 5,’ that means we are authorized to strike all targets that will kill five or less civilians — we can act on all target files that are five or less,” said one of the sources.

    “In the past, we did not regularly mark the homes of junior Hamas members for bombing,” said a security official who participated in attacking targets during previous operations. “In my time, if the house I was working on was marked Collateral Damage 5, it would not always be approved [for attack].” Such approval, he said, would only be received if a senior Hamas commander was known to be living in the home.

    “To my understanding, today they can mark all the houses of [any Hamas military operative regardless of rank],” the source continued. “That is a lot of houses. Hamas members who don’t really matter for anything live in homes across Gaza. So they mark the home and bomb the house and kill everyone there.”
    A concerted policy to bomb family homes

    On Oct. 22, the Israeli Air Force bombed the home of the Palestinian journalist Ahmed Alnaouq in the city of Deir al-Balah. Ahmed is a close friend and colleague of mine; four years ago, we founded a Hebrew Facebook page called “Across the Wall,” with the aim of bringing Palestinian voices from Gaza to the Israeli public.

    The strike on Oct. 22 collapsed blocks of concrete onto Ahmed’s entire family, killing his father, brothers, sisters, and all of their children, including babies. Only his 12-year-old niece, Malak, survived and remained in a critical condition, her body covered in burns. A few days later, Malak died.

    Twenty-one members of Ahmed’s family were killed in total, buried under their home. None of them were militants. The youngest was 2 years old; the oldest, his father, was 75. Ahmed, who is currently living in the UK, is now alone out of his entire family.

    Ahmed’s family WhatsApp group is titled “Better Together.” The last message that appears there was sent by him, a little after midnight on the night he lost his family. “Someone let me know that everything is fine,” he wrote. No one answered. He fell asleep, but woke up in a panic at 4 a.m. Drenched in sweat, he checked his phone again. Silence. Then he received a message from a friend with the terrible news.

    Ahmed’s case is common in Gaza these days. In interviews to the press, heads of Gaza hospitals have been echoing the same description: families enter hospitals as a succession of corpses, a child followed by his father followed by his grandfather. The bodies are all covered in dirt and blood.

    According to former Israeli intelligence officers, in many cases in which a private residence is bombed, the goal is the “assassination of Hamas or Jihad operatives,” and such targets are attacked when the operative enters the home. Intelligence researchers know if the operative’s family members or neighbors may also die in an attack, and they know how to calculate how many of them may die. Each of the sources said that these are private homes, where in the majority of cases, no military activity is carried out.

    +972 and Local Call do not have data regarding the number of military operatives who were indeed killed or wounded by aerial strikes on private residences in the current war, but there is ample evidence that, in many cases, none were military or political operatives belonging to Hamas or Islamic Jihad.

    On Oct. 10, the Israeli Air Force bombed an apartment building in Gaza’s Sheikh Radwan neighborhood, killing 40 people, most of them women and children. In one of the shocking videos taken following the attack, people are seen screaming, holding what appears to be a doll pulled from the ruins of the house, and passing it from hand to hand. When the camera zooms in, one can see that it is not a doll, but the body of a baby.

    One of the residents said that 19 members of his family were killed in the strike. Another survivor wrote on Facebook that he only found his son’s shoulder in the rubble. Amnesty investigated the attack and discovered that a Hamas member lived on one of the upper floors of the building, but was not present at the time of the attack.

    The bombing of family homes where Hamas or Islamic Jihad operatives supposedly live likely became a more concerted IDF policy during Operation Protective Edge in 2014. Back then, 606 Palestinians — about a quarter of the civilian deaths during the 51 days of fighting — were members of families whose homes were bombed. A UN report defined it in 2015 as both a potential war crime and “a new pattern” of action that “led to the death of entire families.”

    In 2014, 93 babies were killed as a result of Israeli bombings of family homes, of which 13 were under 1 year old. A month ago, 286 babies aged 1 or under were already identified as having been killed in Gaza, according to a detailed ID list with the ages of victims published by the Gaza Health Ministry on Oct. 26. The number has since likely doubled or tripled.

    However, in many cases, and especially during the current attacks on Gaza, the Israeli army has carried out attacks that struck private residences even when there is no known or clear military target. For example, according to the Committee to Protect Journalists, by Nov. 29, Israel had killed 50 Palestinian journalists in Gaza, some of them in their homes with their families.

    Roshdi Sarraj, 31, a journalist from Gaza who was born in Britain, founded a media outlet in Gaza called “Ain Media.” On Oct. 22, an Israeli bomb struck his parents’ home where he was sleeping, killing him. The journalist Salam Mema similarly died under the ruins of her home after it was bombed; of her three young children, Hadi, 7, died, while Sham, 3, has not yet been found under the rubble. Two other journalists, Duaa Sharaf and Salma Makhaimer, were killed together with their children in their homes.

    Israeli analysts have admitted that the military effectiveness of these kinds of disproportionate aerial attacks is limited. Two weeks after the start of the bombings in Gaza (and before the ground invasion) — after the bodies of 1,903 children, approximately 1,000 women, and 187 elderly men were counted in the Gaza Strip — Israeli commentator Avi Issacharoff tweeted: “As hard as it is to hear, on the 14th day of fighting, it does not appear that the military arm of Hamas has been significantly harmed. The most significant damage to the military leadership is the assassination of [Hamas commander] Ayman Nofal.”
    ‘Fighting human animals’

    Hamas militants regularly operate out of an intricate network of tunnels built under large stretches of the Gaza Strip. These tunnels, as confirmed by the former Israeli intelligence officers we spoke to, also pass under homes and roads. Therefore, Israeli attempts to destroy them with aerial strikes are in many cases likely to lead to the killing of civilians. This may be another reason for the high number of Palestinian families wiped out in the current offensive.

    The intelligence officers interviewed for this article said that the way Hamas designed the tunnel network in Gaza knowingly exploits the civilian population and infrastructure above ground. These claims were also the basis of the media campaign that Israel conducted vis-a-vis the attacks and raids on Al-Shifa Hospital and the tunnels that were discovered under it.

    Israel has also attacked a large number of military targets: armed Hamas operatives, rocket launcher sites, snipers, anti-tank squads, military headquarters, bases, observation posts, and more. From the beginning of the ground invasion, aerial bombardment and heavy artillery fire have been used to provide backup to Israeli troops on the ground. Experts in international law say these targets are legitimate, as long as the strikes comply with the principle of proportionality.

    In response to an enquiry from +972 and Local Call for this article, the IDF Spokesperson stated: “The IDF is committed to international law and acts according to it, and in doing so attacks military targets and does not attack civilians. The terrorist organization Hamas places its operatives and military assets in the heart of the civilian population. Hamas systematically uses the civilian population as a human shield, and conducts combat from civilian buildings, including sensitive sites such as hospitals, mosques, schools, and UN facilities.”

    Intelligence sources who spoke to +972 and Local Call similarly claimed that in many cases Hamas “deliberately endangers the civilian population in Gaza and tries to forcefully prevent civilians from evacuating.” Two sources said that Hamas leaders “understand that Israeli harm to civilians gives them legitimacy in fighting.”

    At the same time, while it’s hard to imagine now, the idea of dropping a one-ton bomb aimed at killing a Hamas operative yet ending up killing an entire family as “collateral damage” was not always so readily accepted by large swathes of Israeli society. In 2002, for example, the Israeli Air Force bombed the home of Salah Mustafa Muhammad Shehade, then the head of the Al-Qassam Brigades, Hamas’ military wing. The bomb killed him, his wife Eman, his 14-year-old daughter Laila, and 14 other civilians, including 11 children. The killing caused a public uproar in both Israel and the world, and Israel was accused of committing war crimes.

    That criticism led to a decision by the Israeli army in 2003 to drop a smaller, quarter-ton bomb on a meeting of top Hamas officials — including the elusive leader of Al-Qassam Brigades, Mohammed Deif — taking place in a residential building in Gaza, despite the fear that it would not be powerful enough to kill them. In his book “To Know Hamas,” veteran Israeli journalist Shlomi Eldar wrote that the decision to use a relatively small bomb was due to the Shehade precedent, and the fear that a one-ton bomb would kill the civilians in the building as well. The attack failed, and the senior military wing officers fled the scene.

    In December 2008, in the first major war that Israel waged against Hamas after it seized power in Gaza, Yoav Gallant, who at the time headed the IDF Southern Command, said that for the first time Israel was “hitting the family homes” of senior Hamas officials with the aim of destroying them, but not harming their families. Gallant emphasized that the homes were attacked after the families were warned by a “knock on the roof,” as well as by phone call, after it was clear that Hamas military activity was taking place inside the house.

    After 2014’s Protective Edge, during which Israel began to systematically strike family homes from the air, human rights groups like B’Tselem collected testimonies from Palestinians who survived these attacks. The survivors said the homes collapsed in on themselves, glass shards cut the bodies of those inside, the debris “smells of blood,” and people were buried alive.

    This deadly policy continues today — thanks in part to the use of destructive weaponry and sophisticated technology like Habsora, but also to a political and security establishment that has loosened the reins on Israel’s military machinery. Fifteen years after insisting that the army was taking pains to minimize civilian harm, Gallant, now Defense Minister, has clearly changed his tune. “We are fighting human animals and we act accordingly,” he said after October 7.

    https://www.972mag.com/mass-assassination-factory-israel-calculated-bombing-gaza

    #bombardement #assassinat_de_masse #Gaza #7_octobre_2023 #Israël #bombardements #AI #IA #intelligence_artificielle #armée_israélienne #doctrine_Dahiya

    via @freakonometrics

    ici aussi via @arno:
    https://seenthis.net/messages/1029469

    • #The_Gospel’: how Israel uses AI to select bombing targets in Gaza

      Concerns over data-driven ‘factory’ that significantly increases the number of targets for strikes in the Palestinian territory

      Israel’s military has made no secret of the intensity of its bombardment of the Gaza Strip. In the early days of the offensive, the head of its air force spoke of relentless, “around the clock” airstrikes. His forces, he said, were only striking military targets, but he added: “We are not being surgical.”

      There has, however, been relatively little attention paid to the methods used by the Israel Defense Forces (IDF) to select targets in Gaza, and to the role artificial intelligence has played in their bombing campaign.

      As Israel resumes its offensive after a seven-day ceasefire, there are mounting concerns about the IDF’s targeting approach in a war against Hamas that, according to the health ministry in Hamas-run Gaza, has so far killed more than 15,000 people in the territory.

      The IDF has long burnished its reputation for technical prowess and has previously made bold but unverifiable claims about harnessing new technology. After the 11-day war in Gaza in May 2021, officials said Israel had fought its “first AI war” using machine learning and advanced computing.

      The latest Israel-Hamas war has provided an unprecedented opportunity for the IDF to use such tools in a much wider theatre of operations and, in particular, to deploy an AI target-creation platform called “the Gospel”, which has significantly accelerated a lethal production line of targets that officials have compared to a “factory”.

      The Guardian can reveal new details about the Gospel and its central role in Israel’s war in Gaza, using interviews with intelligence sources and little-noticed statements made by the IDF and retired officials.

      This article also draws on testimonies published by the Israeli-Palestinian publication +972 Magazine and the Hebrew-language outlet Local Call, which have interviewed several current and former sources in Israel’s intelligence community who have knowledge of the Gospel platform.

      Their comments offer a glimpse inside a secretive, AI-facilitated military intelligence unit that is playing a significant role in Israel’s response to the Hamas massacre in southern Israel on 7 October.

      The slowly emerging picture of how Israel’s military is harnessing AI comes against a backdrop of growing concerns about the risks posed to civilians as advanced militaries around the world expand the use of complex and opaque automated systems on the battlefield.

      “Other states are going to be watching and learning,” said a former White House security official familiar with the US military’s use of autonomous systems.

      The Israel-Hamas war, they said, would be an “important moment if the IDF is using AI in a significant way to make targeting choices with life-and-death consequences”.

      From 50 targets a year to 100 a day

      In early November, the IDF said “more than 12,000” targets in Gaza had been identified by its target administration division.

      Describing the unit’s targeting process, an official said: “We work without compromise in defining who and what the enemy is. The operatives of Hamas are not immune – no matter where they hide.”

      The activities of the division, formed in 2019 in the IDF’s intelligence directorate, are classified.

      However a short statement on the IDF website claimed it was using an AI-based system called Habsora (the Gospel, in English) in the war against Hamas to “produce targets at a fast pace”.

      The IDF said that “through the rapid and automatic extraction of intelligence”, the Gospel produced targeting recommendations for its researchers “with the goal of a complete match between the recommendation of the machine and the identification carried out by a person”.

      Multiple sources familiar with the IDF’s targeting processes confirmed the existence of the Gospel to +972/Local Call, saying it had been used to produce automated recommendations for attacking targets, such as the private homes of individuals suspected of being Hamas or Islamic Jihad operatives.

      In recent years, the target division has helped the IDF build a database of what sources said was between 30,000 and 40,000 suspected militants. Systems such as the Gospel, they said, had played a critical role in building lists of individuals authorised to be assassinated.

      Aviv Kochavi, who served as the head of the IDF until January, has said the target division is “powered by AI capabilities” and includes hundreds of officers and soldiers.

      In an interview published before the war, he said it was “a machine that produces vast amounts of data more effectively than any human, and translates it into targets for attack”.

      According to Kochavi, “once this machine was activated” in Israel’s 11-day war with Hamas in May 2021 it generated 100 targets a day. “To put that into perspective, in the past we would produce 50 targets in Gaza per year. Now, this machine produces 100 targets a single day, with 50% of them being attacked.”

      Precisely what forms of data are ingested into the Gospel is not known. But experts said AI-based decision support systems for targeting would typically analyse large sets of information from a range of sources, such as drone footage, intercepted communications, surveillance data and information drawn from monitoring the movements and behaviour patterns of individuals and large groups.

      The target division was created to address a chronic problem for the IDF: in earlier operations in Gaza, the air force repeatedly ran out of targets to strike. Since senior Hamas officials disappeared into tunnels at the start of any new offensive, sources said, systems such as the Gospel allowed the IDF to locate and attack a much larger pool of more junior operatives.

      One official, who worked on targeting decisions in previous Gaza operations, said the IDF had not previously targeted the homes of junior Hamas members for bombings. They said they believed that had changed for the present conflict, with the houses of suspected Hamas operatives now targeted regardless of rank.

      “That is a lot of houses,” the official told +972/Local Call. “Hamas members who don’t really mean anything live in homes across Gaza. So they mark the home and bomb the house and kill everyone there.”
      Targets given ‘score’ for likely civilian death toll

      In the IDF’s brief statement about its target division, a senior official said the unit “produces precise attacks on infrastructure associated with Hamas while inflicting great damage to the enemy and minimal harm to non-combatants”.

      The precision of strikes recommended by the “AI target bank” has been emphasised in multiple reports in Israeli media. The Yedioth Ahronoth daily newspaper reported that the unit “makes sure as far as possible there will be no harm to non-involved civilians”.

      A former senior Israeli military source told the Guardian that operatives use a “very accurate” measurement of the rate of civilians evacuating a building shortly before a strike. “We use an algorithm to evaluate how many civilians are remaining. It gives us a green, yellow, red, like a traffic signal.”

      However, experts in AI and armed conflict who spoke to the Guardian said they were sceptical of assertions that AI-based systems reduced civilian harm by encouraging more accurate targeting.

      A lawyer who advises governments on AI and compliance with humanitarian law said there was “little empirical evidence” to support such claims. Others pointed to the visible impact of the bombardment.

      “Look at the physical landscape of Gaza,” said Richard Moyes, a researcher who heads Article 36, a group that campaigns to reduce harm from weapons.

      “We’re seeing the widespread flattening of an urban area with heavy explosive weapons, so to claim there’s precision and narrowness of force being exerted is not borne out by the facts.”

      According to figures released by the IDF in November, during the first 35 days of the war Israel attacked 15,000 targets in Gaza, a figure that is considerably higher than previous military operations in the densely populated coastal territory. By comparison, in the 2014 war, which lasted 51 days, the IDF struck between 5,000 and 6,000 targets.

      Multiple sources told the Guardian and +972/Local Call that when a strike was authorised on the private homes of individuals identified as Hamas or Islamic Jihad operatives, target researchers knew in advance the number of civilians expected to be killed.

      Each target, they said, had a file containing a collateral damage score that stipulated how many civilians were likely to be killed in a strike.

      One source who worked until 2021 on planning strikes for the IDF said “the decision to strike is taken by the on-duty unit commander”, some of whom were “more trigger happy than others”.

      The source said there had been occasions when “there was doubt about a target” and “we killed what I thought was a disproportionate amount of civilians”.

      An Israeli military spokesperson said: “In response to Hamas’ barbaric attacks, the IDF operates to dismantle Hamas military and administrative capabilities. In stark contrast to Hamas’ intentional attacks on Israeli men, women and children, the IDF follows international law and takes feasible precautions to mitigate civilian harm.”
      ‘Mass assassination factory’

      Sources familiar with how AI-based systems have been integrated into the IDF’s operations said such tools had significantly sped up the target creation process.

      “We prepare the targets automatically and work according to a checklist,” a source who previously worked in the target division told +972/Local Call. “It really is like a factory. We work quickly and there is no time to delve deep into the target. The view is that we are judged according to how many targets we manage to generate.”

      A separate source told the publication the Gospel had allowed the IDF to run a “mass assassination factory” in which the “emphasis is on quantity and not on quality”. A human eye, they said, “will go over the targets before each attack, but it need not spend a lot of time on them”.

      For some experts who research AI and international humanitarian law, an acceleration of this kind raises a number of concerns.

      Dr Marta Bo, a researcher at the Stockholm International Peace Research Institute, said that even when “humans are in the loop” there is a risk they develop “automation bias” and “over-rely on systems which come to have too much influence over complex human decisions”.

      Moyes, of Article 36, said that when relying on tools such as the Gospel, a commander “is handed a list of targets a computer has generated” and they “don’t necessarily know how the list has been created or have the ability to adequately interrogate and question the targeting recommendations”.

      “There is a danger,” he added, “that as humans come to rely on these systems they become cogs in a mechanised process and lose the ability to consider the risk of civilian harm in a meaningful way.”

      https://www.theguardian.com/world/2023/dec/01/the-gospel-how-israel-uses-ai-to-select-bombing-targets

    • Comment l’armée israélienne utilise l’intelligence artificielle pour bombarder Gaza

      Suggestions de cibles, plans d’attaque automatisés : des outils algorithmiques, développés par Tsahal ou des entreprises privées, servent à mener une guerre « totale » à Gaza. D’anciens officiers du renseignement parlent d’une « usine d’assassinat de masse ».

      L’intelligence artificielle mise au service du bombardement sur la bande de Gaza, l’un des plus destructeurs et meurtriers du XXIe siècle. L’idée, qui appartenait il y a peu à la science-fiction, est désormais une réalité. L’armée israélienne le revendique officiellement dans sa communication.

      Le sujet, qui avait déjà intéressé plusieurs titres de la presse israélienne et internationale ces dernières années, a été remis sur le devant de la scène, ces derniers jours, par une longue enquête du média israélo-palestinien de gauche +972, publiée le 30 novembre. En s’appuyant sur des témoignages de militaires et d’ex-militaires, l’article détaille les rouages de la campagne aérienne sans précédent menée par Tsahal sur Gaza depuis le 7 octobre. Et l’usage, fait par l’armée dans ce contexte, d’outils d’intelligence artificielle.
      Tsahal revendique une « guerre par IA »

      L’utilisation de ce type de technologies dans un cadre militaire par les forces israéliennes a été documentée à plusieurs reprises. En 2021, après la campagne de bombardements menée pendant onze jours sur Gaza, le Jerusalem Post rapportait que Tsahal revendiquait avoir mené cette année-là la première « guerre par IA », mentionnant plusieurs outils algorithmiques destinés à optimiser l’action sur le terrain. Le quotidien israélien nommait alors trois algorithmes, nommés « Alchemist », « Gospel », et « Depth of Wisdom ». Un autre système, « Fire Factory », a été décrit en juillet 2023 par le média Bloomberg.

      Dans un contexte militaire, l’IA est utilisée pour analyser un très grand nombre de données issues du renseignement (ou de la logistique dans certains cas), et estimer rapidement les effets des différents choix stratégiques possibles. Deux outils, en particulier, seraient utilisés par Tsahal dans le cadre des attaques menées depuis le 7 octobre. Le premier, « Gospel » (ou « Habsora »), vise à suggérer les cibles les plus pertinentes pour une attaque, dans un périmètre donné. Le second, « Fire Factory », sert à optimiser, en temps réel, les plans d’attaques des avions et des drones, en fonction de la nature des cibles choisies. L’algorithme se chargerait de calculer la quantité de munitions nécessaires, d’attribuer les cibles aux différents avions et drones, ou de déterminer l’ordre le plus pertinent pour les attaques.

      Une capture d’écran de « Fire Factory », publiée en juillet par Bloomberg à titre d’illustration, montre une carte avec plusieurs cibles entourées, ainsi qu’une frise chronologique sur laquelle se succèdent différentes frappes. A noter que la séquence d’attaque présentée est fictive ou que, tout du moins, un certain nombre d’éléments à l’image ont été altérés avant publication, les noms des cibles en hébreu étant ici fantaisistes (des restaurants de Tel Aviv, par exemple).

      Toujours d’après Bloomberg, les systèmes d’intelligence artificielle de l’armée israélienne seraient développés par l’armée elle-même, mais aussi par des acteurs privés, comme l’entreprise du secteur de la défense Rafael, qui fournirait « Fire Factory ». A propos d’un outil du même genre (mais d’un autre nom), l’entreprise vante sur son site « un changement de paradigme révolutionnaire dans l’analyse de la situation et le circuit entre le capteur et le tireur, permettant une efficacité, une vitesse et une précision sans précédent ».
      De 50 cibles par an à 100 cibles par jour

      Dans les deux cas, les systèmes sont supervisés (d’après les déclarations de Tsahal cet été à Bloomberg) par des opérateurs humains qui, derrière l’écran, doivent vérifier et approuver tant les cibles que les plans de raids. Dit autrement, ces systèmes ne prendraient pas directement la décision de tirer, bien qu’une partie du processus soit automatisé. Selon des représentants des forces armées israéliennes interrogées par Bloomberg, ces solutions informatiques avaient été élaborées dans l’hypothèse de la conduire d’une « guerre totale » (« all-out war »).

      D’après le média +972, l’utilisation de ces solutions technologiques explique comment l’armée israélienne a pu bombarder la bande de Gaza à un rythme aussi effréné (15 000 cibles durant les seuls 35 premiers jours de bombardement, selon les chiffres mêmes de Tsahal). De fait, dans un communiqué publié début novembre, les forces armées israéliennes reconnaissaient elles-mêmes que « Gospel » (cité nommément) leur permettait de générer, de manière automatique, « des cibles à un rythme rapide ».

      Dans un article paru fin juin sur le média israélien YNet, l’ancien chef d’état-major de l’armée israélienne Aviv Kochavi expliquait que, lors de la guerre de 2021, « Gospel » générait 100 cibles par jour, ajoutant : « Pour mettre cela en perspective, dans le passé, nous produisions 50 cibles à Gaza par an. » Et de préciser que, lors de ces opérations militaires, la moitié des cibles suggérées par le logiciel avaient été attaquées. Au regard du rythme auquel l’algorithme propose de nouvelles cibles à bombarder, d’anciens officiers de renseignement critiques du procédé, interrogés par +972, assimilent le processus à une « usine d’assassinat de masse ».
      « Rien n’arrive par hasard »

      Les pertes civiles font partie des éléments dont « Gospel » tient compte pour identifier de nouvelles cibles. En effet, selon l’enquête de +972, l’armée israélienne dispose d’informations sur la majorité des cibles potentielles à Gaza, permettant notamment d’estimer le nombre de personnes civiles susceptibles d’être tuées en cas de frappes. Or, selon une autre source interrogée par le média israélien, depuis le 7 octobre, le nombre de morts civils jugé acceptable par le commandement militaire israélien dans l’objectif d’atteindre un dirigeant du Hamas serait passé de « dizaines » à « des centaines ».

      Nous ne sommes pas le Hamas. Ce ne sont pas des missiles aléatoires. Tout est intentionnel.
      — Une source anonyme au média israélien « +972 »

      « Rien n’arrive par hasard, déclare une autre source aux journalistes de +972. Lorsqu’une fillette de 3 ans est tuée dans une maison à Gaza, c’est parce que quelqu’un, dans l’armée, a décidé que ce n’était pas grave qu’elle soit tuée – que c’était un prix qui valait la peine d’être payé pour frapper [une autre] cible. Nous ne sommes pas le Hamas. Ce ne sont pas des missiles aléatoires. Tout est intentionnel. Nous savons exactement combien de dommages collatéraux il y a dans chaque maison. »
      Des milliers d’arbitrages invisibles

      Outre l’intensification des frappes permise par ces outils, se pose également la question de la qualité des données de renseignement sur lesquelles reposent les analyses. En 2020, une enquête du quotidien britannique The Independent, citant des militaires israéliens, pointait déjà des failles dans le cibles visées par les bombardements de l’armée de l’air israélienne, y compris sur des cibles obsolètes, pour remplir des quotas.

      Si ces données sont imprécises, périmées ou erronées, les suggestions logicielles n’auront aucune valeur stratégique. Or, si d’après un militaire interrogé par Bloomberg, une partie du choix des IA est transmise aux militaires décisionnaires, ces derniers ignorent le détail des milliers d’arbitrages invisibles réalisés par l’IA, et ne peuvent pas interroger leur fiabilité ou leur pertinence. De façon plus générale, l’utilisation de ces algorithmes rend plus difficile, pour les militaires, de comprendre ou de justifier leurs décisions.

      https://www.liberation.fr/checknews/comment-larmee-israelienne-utilise-lintelligence-artificielle-pour-bombar

    • Gaza: una “fabbrica di omicidi di massa” grazie all’intelligenza artificiale

      Israele ha impiegato un sistema di intelligenza artificiale per generare obiettivi di morte che ha trasformato Gaza in una “fabbrica di omicidi di massa”, secondo un nuovo rapporto investigativo, di forte impatto, pubblicato dall’organo israeliano di informazione +972 Magazine. Il sistema differisce in modo significativo dalle precedenti operazioni militari, provocando uccisioni indiscriminate e un numero estremamente elevato di vittime civili durante l’attuale offensiva di Israele a Gaza.

      L’esercito israeliano dispone di dossier che riguardano la stragrande maggioranza dei potenziali obiettivi a Gaza – comprese le case – e che stabiliscono il numero di civili che probabilmente saranno uccisi in caso di attacco, hanno dichiarato le fonti a +972. Questo numero è calcolato e conosciuto in anticipo, e le unità di intelligence dell’esercito sanno anche, poco prima di effettuare un attacco, quanti civili saranno sicuramente uccisi.

      Mettendo in evidenza lo scioccante disprezzo per la vita dei civili, il rapporto ha rilevato che il comando militare israeliano ha consapevolmente approvato l’uccisione di centinaia di civili palestinesi nel tentativo di assassinare un singolo comandante militare di spicco di Hamas. “I numeri sono aumentati da decine di morti civili [permessi] come danni collaterali nell’ambito di un attacco a un alto funzionario nelle operazioni precedenti, a centinaia di morti civili come danni collaterali”, ha dichiarato una fonte a +972.

      I protocolli sviluppati per la selezione degli obiettivi utilizzati da Israele hanno visto l’esercito aumentare significativamente i bombardamenti di infrastrutture che non sono di natura prettamente militare. Queste includono residenze private, edifici pubblici, infrastrutture e grattacieli che, secondo le fonti, l’esercito definisce “obiettivi di potere”.

      “Nulla accade per caso”, ha riferito un’altra fonte.

      “Quando una bambina di 3 anni viene uccisa in una casa a Gaza, è perché qualcuno nell’esercito ha deciso che non costituiva un grosso problema il fatto di ucciderla, che era un prezzo da pagare per colpire [un altro] obiettivo”.

      “Noi non siamo Hamas. Questi non sono razzi casuali. Tutto è intenzionale. Sappiamo esattamente quanti danni collaterali ci sono in ogni casa”.

      Gli ingenti danni alla vita dei civili a Gaza sono dovuti all’uso diffuso di un sistema di intelligenza artificiale chiamato Habsora (Il Vangelo). A quanto pare, il sistema raccomanda potenziali obiettivi di Gaza con un ritmo automatizzato senza precedenti. Citando ex ufficiali, l’indagine sostiene che questa tecnologia consente una “fabbrica di omicidi di massa” che privilegia la quantità rispetto all’accuratezza, permettendo danni collaterali più elevati. L’obiettivo è stato esplicitamente menzionato dal portavoce dell’esercito israeliano Daniel Hagari che, all’inizio dell’operazione militare israeliana di ottobre, ha dichiarato: “L’enfasi è sul danno e non sulla precisione”.

      Sebbene non sia mai accaduto che l’esercito israeliano abbia attaccato oltre 1.000 obiettivi energetici in cinque giorni, secondo il rapporto, l’idea di provocare devastazioni di massa nelle aree civili per scopi strategici è stata formulata anche in precedenti operazioni militari a Gaza, affinate dai tempi della cosiddetta “Dottrina Dahiya” applicata durante la Seconda Guerra del Libano del 2006.

      Secondo la dottrina – sviluppata dall’ex capo di Stato Maggiore dell’IDF Gadi Eizenkot, che ora è membro della Knesset e fa parte dell’attuale gabinetto di guerra – in una guerra contro gruppi di guerriglieri come Hamas o Hezbollah, Israele deve usare una forza sproporzionata e schiacciante, colpendo le infrastrutture civili e governative, al fine di stabilire una deterrenza e costringere la popolazione civile a fare pressione sui gruppi per porre fine ai loro attacchi. Si ritiene che il concetto di “obiettivi di potere” sia nato da questa stessa logica.

      Finora sono stati uccisi oltre 15.000 palestinesi, tra cui un numero sproporzionatamente alto di donne, bambini e anziani che non erano militanti. L’uccisione indiscriminata da parte di Israele è stata descritta come un “caso da manuale di genocidio” dai maggiori esperti nel campo degli studi sui genocidi.

      Il bilancio delle vittime civili e delle distruzioni a Gaza ha spinto i gruppi per i diritti umani e alcuni studi legali a chiedere indagini indipendenti per far emergere le responsabilità di quello che, secondo molti, è un genocidio.

      https://www.osservatoriorepressione.info/gaza-fabbrica-omicidi-massa-grazie-allintelligenza-artific

  • Le #lobbying sans #frontières de #Thales
    (publié en 2021, ici pour archivage)

    Pour vendre ses systèmes de surveillance aux confins de l’Union européenne, l’entreprise use de son influence. Indirectement, discrètement, efficacement.

    Ce 23 mai 2017, au sixième étage de l’immense tour vitrée qui héberge les locaux de #Frontex à Varsovie, en Pologne, les rendez-vous sont réglés comme du papier à musique. L’agence européenne de gardes-frontières et de gardes-côtes reçoit des industriels pour des discussions consacrées à l’utilisation de la biométrie aux confins de l’Union. Leonardo, Safran, Indra… Frontex déroule le tapis rouge aux big boss de la sécurité et de la défense. Juste après la pause-déjeuner, c’est au tour de #Gemalto, qui sera racheté deux ans plus tard par Thales (lire l’épisode 5, « Thales s’immisce dans ta face »), de déballer pendant quarante-cinq minutes ses propositions. Un document PowerPoint de 14 pages sert de support visuel. L’entreprise franco-néerlandaise y développe diverses utilisations de la reconnaissance faciale aux frontières : en collectant un selfie grâce à son téléphone avant de voyager, en plein vol dans un avion ou dans un véhicule qui roule. Oubliant de s’interroger sur la légalité et le cadre juridique de cette technologie, la présentation conclut : « La reconnaissance faciale en mouvement n’a pas été testée dans les essais de “frontières intelligentes” mais devrait. » Une manière à peine voilée de dire que Frontex devrait coupler des logiciels de reconnaissance faciale aux caméras de surveillance qui lorgnent les frontières extérieures de l’Europe, afin de mieux identifier et surveiller ceux qui tentent de pénétrer dans l’UE.

    Ce document est l’un des 138 dévoilés le 5 février dernier par les « Frontex Files », enquête diligentée par la chaîne de télévision publique allemande ZDF, en collaboration avec l’ONG européenne Corporate Europe Observatory. Ce travail lève le voile sur des réunions menées par Frontex avec 125 lobbyistes, reçus entre 2018 et 2019… ainsi que sur leur opacité, puisque 72 % d’entre elles se sont tenues très discrètement, en dehors des règles de transparence édictées par l’Union européenne.

    Depuis 2016, Frontex joue un rôle dans la lutte contre la criminalité transfrontalière. Son budget atteint 544 millions en 2021

    Fondée en 2004 pour aider les pays européens à sécuriser leurs frontières, Frontex est devenue une usine à gaz de la traque des réfugiés. Depuis 2016 et un élargissement de ses fonctions, elle joue désormais un rôle dans la lutte contre la criminalité transfrontalière. Alors qu’il plafonnait à 6 millions d’euros en 2005, son budget atteint 544 millions en 2021. Pour le prochain cycle budgétaire de l’UE (2021-2027), la Commission européenne a attribué une enveloppe de 12,7 milliards d’euros à la gestion des frontières et de 9,8 milliards à la migration.

    Thales et Gemalto trônent dans le top 10 des entreprises ayant eu le plus d’entretiens avec l’agence européenne : respectivement trois et quatre réunions. Mais les deux sociétés devraient être comptées comme un tout : en rachetant la seconde, la première a logiquement profité des efforts de lobbying que celle-ci avait déployés auparavant. Pour le géant français, l’enjeu des frontières est majeur, ainsi que nous le racontions précédemment (lire l’épisode 6, « Thales police les frontières »). #Murs, #clôtures, #barbelés, #radars, #drones, systèmes de reconnaissance d’#empreintes_digitales biométriques… Chaque année, les marchés attribués se comptent en millions d’euros. L’ONG Transnational Institute parle de « business de l’édification de murs », du nom d’un de ses rapports, publié en novembre 2019. Celui-ci met la lumière sur les trois entreprises qui dévorent la plus grosse part du gâteau : l’espagnole #Leonardo (ex-#Finmeccanica), #Airbus et bien sûr Thales. Un profit fruit de plus de quinze années de lobbying agressif.

    Thales avance à couvert et s’appuie sur l’#European_Organisation_for_Security, un think tank qui regroupe ses principaux alliés et concurrents

    Flash-back en 2003. Le traumatisme des attentats du 11-Septembre est encore vif. L’Union européenne aborde l’épineuse question de la sécurisation de ses frontières. Elle constitue un « groupe de personnalités », dont la mission est de définir les axes d’un futur programme de recherche européen sur la question. Au milieu des commissaires, chercheurs et représentants des institutions s’immiscent les intérêts privés de sociétés spécialisées dans la défense : Thales, Leonardo, mais aussi l’allemande #Siemens et la suédoise #Ericsson. Un an plus tard, le rapport suggère à l’UE de calquer son budget de recherche sur la sécurité sur celui des États-Unis, soit environ quatre dollars par habitant et par an, raconte la juriste Claire Rodier dans son ouvrage Xénophobie business : à quoi servent les contrôles migratoires ? (La Découverte, 2012). En euros, la somme s’élève à 1,3 milliard par an. La machine est lancée. Les lobbyistes sont dans la place ; ils ne la quitteront pas.

    Au sein du registre de transparence de l’Union européenne, Thales publie les détails de ses actions d’influence : un lobbyiste accrédité au Parlement, entre 300 000 et 400 000 euros de dépenses en 2019 et des réunions avec des commissaires et des membres de cabinets qui concernent avant tout les transports et l’aérospatial. Rien ou presque sur la sécurité. Logique. Thales, comme souvent, avance à couvert (lire l’épisode 1, « Nice, le “little brother” de Thales ») et s’appuie pour faire valoir ses positions sur l’#European_Organisation_for_Security (EOS), un think tank qui regroupe ses principaux alliés et concurrents : #Airbus, Leonardo ou les Français d’#Idemia. Bref, un lobby. L’implication de Thales dans #EOS est tout à fait naturelle : l’entreprise en est la créatrice. Un homme a longtemps été le visage de cette filiation, #Luigi_Rebuffi. Diplômé en ingénierie nucléaire à l’université polytechnique de Milan, cet Italien au crâne dégarni et aux lunettes rectangulaires doit beaucoup au géant français. Spécialisé dans la recherche et le développement au niveau européen, il devient en 2003 directeur des affaires européennes de Thales. Quatre ans plus tard, l’homme fonde EOS. Détaché par Thales, il en assure la présidence pendant dix ans avant de rejoindre son conseil d’administration de 2017 à 2019.

    Depuis, il a fondé et est devenu le secrétaire général de l’#European_Cyber_Security_Organisation (#Ecso), représentant d’influence enregistré à Bruxelles, dont fait partie #Thales_SIX_GTS France, la filiale sécurité et #systèmes_d’information du groupe. À la tête d’Ecso, on trouve #Philippe_Vannier, également président de la division #big_data et sécurité du géant français de la sécurité #Atos… dont l’ancien PDG #Thierry_Breton est depuis 2019 commissaire européen au Marché intérieur. Un jeu de chaises musicales où des cadres du privé débattent désormais des décisions publiques.

    Entre 2012 et 2016, Luigi Rebuffi préside l’European Organisation for Security… et conseille la Commission pour ses programmes de recherche en sécurité

    Luigi Rebuffi sait se placer et se montrer utile. Entre 2012 et 2016, il occupe, en parallèle de ses fonctions à l’EOS, celle de conseiller pour les programmes de recherche en sécurité de la Commission européenne, le #Security_Advisory_Group et le #Protection_and_Security_Advisory_Group. « C’est une position privilégiée, analyse Mark Akkerman, chercheur et coauteur du rapport “Le business de l’édification de murs” de l’ONG Transnational Institute. Rebuffi faisait partie de l’organe consultatif le plus influent sur les décisions de financement par l’UE de programmes de recherche et d’innovation dans le domaine de la sécurité. »

    Ce n’est donc pas un hasard si, comme le note le site European Research Ranking, qui compile les données publiées par la Commission européenne, Thales est l’un des principaux bénéficiaires des fonds européens sur la #recherche avec 637 projets menés depuis 2007. La sécurité figure en bonne place des thématiques favorites de la société du PDG #Patrice_Caine, qui marche main dans la main avec ses compères de la défense Leonardo et Airbus, avec lesquels elle a respectivement mené 48 et 109 projets.

    Entre 2008 et 2012, l’Union européenne a, par exemple, attribué une subvention de 2,6 millions d’euros à un consortium mené par Thales, dans le cadre du projet #Aspis. Son objectif ? Identifier des systèmes de #surveillance_autonome dans les #transports_publics. Des recherches menées en collaboration avec la #RATP, qui a dévoilé à Thales les recettes de ses systèmes de sécurité et les coulisses de sa première ligne entièrement automatisée, la ligne 14 du métro parisien. Un projet dont l’un des axes a été le développement de la #vidéosurveillance.

    Thales coordonne le projet #Gambas qui vise à renforcer la #sécurité_maritime et à mieux repérer les bateaux de réfugiés tentant de rejoindre l’Europe

    À la même période, Thales s’est impliqué dans le projet #Oparus, financé à hauteur de 1,19 million d’euros par la Commission européenne. À ses côtés pour penser une stratégie européenne de la surveillance terrestre et maritime par #drones, #EADS (ancien nom d’#Airbus) ou #Dassault_Aviation. Depuis le 1er janvier dernier, l’industriel français coordonne aussi le projet Gambas (1,6 million de financement), qui vise à renforcer la sécurité maritime en améliorant le système de surveillance par #radar #Galileo, développé dans le cadre d’un précédent #projet_de_recherche européen pour mieux repérer les bateaux de réfugiés tentant de rejoindre l’Europe. Une #technologie installée depuis 2018 aux frontières européennes.

    Des subventions sont rattachées aux derniers programmes de recherche et d’innovation de l’Union européenne : #PR7 (2007-13) et #Horizon_2020 (2014-20). Leur petit frère, qui court jusqu’en 2027, s’intitule, lui, #Horizon_Europe. L’une de ses ambitions : « La sécurité civile pour la société ». Alors que ce programme s’amorce, Thales place ses pions. Le 23 novembre 2020, l’entreprise s’est entretenue avec #Jean-Éric_Paquet, directeur général pour la recherche et l’innovation de la Commission européenne. Sur quels thèmes ? Ont été évoqués les programmes Horizon 2020 et Horizon Europe, et notamment « dans quelles mesures [les] actions [de la Commission] pourraient susciter l’intérêt de Thales, en vue d’un soutien renforcé aux PME mais aussi aux écosystèmes d’innovation au sein desquels les groupes industriels ont un rôle à jouer », nous a répondu par mail Jean-Éric Paquet.

    L’European Organisation for Security s’intéresse aussi directement aux frontières européennes. Un groupe de travail, coprésidé par #Peter_Smallridge, chef des ventes de la division « #borders_and_travel » de Thales et ancien de Gemalto, poursuit notamment l’ambition « d’encourager le financement et le développement de la recherche qui aboutira à une industrie européenne de la sécurité plus forte ». Entre 2014 et 2019, EOS a organisé 226 réunions pour le compte d’Airbus, Leonardo et Thales, dépensant 2,65 millions d’euros pour la seule année 2017. Le chercheur Mark Akkerman est formel : « Toutes les actions de lobbying sur les frontières passent par l’EOS et l’#AeroSpace_and_Defence_Industries_Association_of_Europe (#ASD) », l’autre hydre de l’influence européenne.

    L’AeroSpace and Defence Industries Association of Europe a particulièrement souligné la nécessité de renforcer les liens entre les politiques de sécurité européennes et l’industrie de la sécurité.
    Sonya Gospodinova, porte-parole de la Commission chargée de l’industrie de la défense

    Dans ses derniers comptes publiés, datés de 2018, EOS déclare des dépenses de lobbying en nette baisse : entre 100 000 et 200 000 euros, un peu moins que les 200 000 à 300 000 euros de l’ASD. La liste des interlocuteurs de ces structures en dit beaucoup. Le 12 février 2020, des représentants d’EOS rencontrent à Bruxelles #Despina_Spanou, cheffe de cabinet du Grec #Margarítis_Schinás, vice-président de la Commission européenne chargé des Migrations. Le 11 juin, c’est au tour de l’ASD d’échanger en visioconférence avec Despina Spanou, puis début juillet avec un autre membre du cabinet, #Vangelis_Demiris. Le monde de l’influence européenne est petit puisque le 30 juin, c’est Ecso, le nouveau bébé de Luigi Rebuffi, d’organiser une visioconférence sur la sécurité européenne avec le trio au grand complet : Margarítis Schinás, Despina Spanou et Vangelis Demiris. Pour la seule année 2020, c’est la troisième réunion menée par Ecso avec la cheffe de cabinet.

    Également commissaire chargé de la Promotion du mode de vie européen, Margarítis Schinás a notamment coordonné le rapport sur la « stratégie de l’UE sur l’union de la sécurité ». Publié le 24 juillet 2020, il fixe les priorités sécuritaires de la Commission pour la période 2020-2025. Pour lutter contre le terrorisme et le crime organisé, le texte indique que « des mesures sont en cours pour renforcer la législation sur la sécurité aux frontières et une meilleure utilisation des bases de données existantes ». Des points qui étaient au cœur de la discussion entre l’ASD et son cabinet, comme l’a confirmé aux Jours Sonya Gospodinova, porte-parole de la Commission chargée de l’industrie de la défense. « Lors de cette réunion, l’ASD a particulièrement souligné la nécessité de renforcer les liens entre les politiques de sécurité européennes et l’industrie de la sécurité », confie-t-elle. Difficile d’avoir le son de cloche des lobbyistes. Loquaces quand il s’agit d’échanger avec les commissaires et les députés européens, Luigi Rebuffi, ASD, EOS et Thales n’ont pas souhaité répondre à nos questions. Pas plus que l’une des autres cibles principales des lobbyistes de la sécurité, Thierry Breton. Contrairement aux Jours, l’AeroSpace and Defence Industries Association of Europe a décroché deux entretiens avec l’ancien ministre de l’Économie de Jacques Chirac en octobre dernier, pour aborder des sujets aussi vastes que le marché international de l’#aérospatiale, la #défense ou la #sécurité. À Bruxelles, Thales et ses relais d’influence sont comme à la maison.

    https://lesjours.fr/obsessions/thales-surveillance/ep7-lobbying-europe

    #complexe_militaro_industriel #surveillance_des_frontières #migrations #réfugiés #contrôles_frontaliers #lobby

    • Thales police les frontières

      De Calais à Algésiras, l’entreprise met ses technologies au service de la politique antimigratoire de l’Europe, contre de juteux contrats.

      Cette journée d’octobre, Calais ne fait pas mentir les préjugés. Le ciel est gris, le vent âpre. La pluie mitraille les vitres de la voiture de Stéphanie. La militante de Calais Research, une ONG qui travaille sur la frontière franco-anglaise, nous promène en périphérie de la ville. Un virage. Elle désigne du doigt un terrain poisseux, marécage artificiel construit afin de décourager les exilés qui veulent rejoindre la Grande-Bretagne. À proximité, des rangées de barbelés brisent l’horizon. Un frisson claustrophobe nous saisit, perdus dans ce labyrinthe de clôtures.

      La pilote de navire marchand connaît bien la région. Son collectif, qui réunit chercheurs et citoyens, effectue un travail d’archiviste. Ses membres collectent minutieusement les informations sur les dispositifs technologiques déployés à la frontière calaisienne et les entreprises qui les produisent. En 2016, ils publiaient les noms d’une quarantaine d’entreprises qui tirent profit de l’afflux de réfugiés dans la ville. Vinci, choisi en septembre 2016 pour construire un mur de 4 mètres de haut interdisant l’accès à l’autoroute depuis la jungle, y figure en bonne place. Tout comme Thales, qui apparaît dans la liste au chapitre « Technologies de frontières ».

      Thales vend son dispositif comme un outil pour protéger les employés, mais on voit bien que c’est pour empêcher les réfugiés de passer.
      Stéphanie, militante de l’ONG Calais Research

      Stéphanie stoppe sa voiture le long du trottoir, à quelques mètres de l’entrée du port de Calais. Portes tournantes et lecteurs de badges, qui permettent l’accès aux employés, ont été conçus par Thales. Le géant français a aussi déployé des dizaines de caméras le long de la clôture de 8 000 mètres qui encercle le port. « Thales vend son dispositif comme un outil pour protéger les employés, glisse Stéphanie, mais on voit bien que c’est pour empêcher les réfugiés de passer. » Le projet Calais Port 2015 – année initialement fixée pour la livraison –, une extension à 863 millions d’euros, « devrait être achevé le 5 mai 2021 », d’après Jean-Marc Puissesseau, PDG des ports de Calais-Boulogne-sur-Mer, qui n’a même pas pu nous confirmer que Thales en assure bien la sécurité, mais chiffre à 13 millions d’euros les investissements de sécurité liés au Brexit. Difficile d’en savoir plus sur ce port 2.0 : ni Thales ni la ville de Calais n’ont souhaité nous répondre.

      Les technologies sécuritaires de Thales ne se cantonnent pas au port. Depuis la mise en place du Brexit, la société Eurotunnel, qui gère le tunnel sous la Manche, a mis à disposition de la police aux frontières les sas « Parafe » (« passage automatisé rapide aux frontières extérieures ») utilisant la reconnaissance faciale du même nom, conçus par Thales. Là encore, ni Eurotunnel ni la préfecture du Pas-de-Calais n’ont souhaité commenter. L’entreprise française fournit aussi l’armée britannique qui, le 2 septembre 2020, utilisait pour la première fois le drone Watchkeeper produit par Thales. « Nous restons pleinement déterminés à soutenir le ministère de l’Intérieur britannique alors qu’il s’attaque au nombre croissant de petits bateaux traversant la Manche », se félicite alors l’armée britannique dans un communiqué. Pour concevoir ce drone, initialement déployé en Afghanistan, Thales a mis de côté son vernis éthique. Le champion français s’est associé à Elbit, entreprise israélienne connue pour son aéronef de guerre Hermes. En 2018, The Intercept révélait que ce modèle avait été utilisé pour bombarder Gaza, tuant quatre enfants. Si le patron de Thales, Patrice Caine, appelait en 2019 à interdire les robots tueurs, il n’éprouve aucun état d’âme à collaborer avec une entreprise qui en construit.

      Du Rafale à la grande mosquée de la Mecque, Thales s’immisce partout mais reste invisible. L’entreprise cultive la même discrétion aux frontières européennes

      À Calais comme ailleurs, un détail frappe quand on enquête sur Thales. L’entreprise entretient une présence fantôme. Elle s’immisce partout, mais ses six lettres restent invisibles. Elles ne figurent ni sur la carlingue du Rafale dont elle fournit l’électronique, ni sur les caméras de vidéosurveillance qui lorgnent sur la grande mosquée de la Mecque ni les produits informatiques qui assurent la cybersécurité du ministère des Armées. Très loquace sur l’efficacité de sa « Safe City » mexicaine (lire l’épisode 3, « Thales se prend un coup de chaud sous le soleil de Mexico ») ou les bienfaits potentiels de la reconnaissance faciale (lire l’épisode 5, « Thales s’immisce dans ta face »), Thales cultive la même discrétion sur son implication aux frontières européennes. Sur son site francophone, une page internet laconique mentionne l’utilisation par l’armée française de 210 mini-drones Spy Ranger et l’acquisition par la Guardia civil espagnole de caméras Gecko, œil numérique à vision thermique capable d’identifier un bateau à plus de 25 kilomètres. Circulez, il n’y a rien à voir !

      La branche espagnole du groupe est plus bavarde. Un communiqué publié par la filiale ibérique nous apprend que ces caméras seront installées sur des 4x4 de la Guardia civil « pour renforcer la surveillance des côtes et des frontières ». Une simple recherche sur le registre des appels d’offres espagnols nous a permis de retracer le lieu de déploiement de ces dispositifs. La Guardia civil de Melilla, enclave espagnole au Maroc, s’est vue attribuer une caméra thermique, tout comme celle d’Algésiras, ville côtière située à quelques kilomètres de Gibraltar, qui a reçu en complément un logiciel pour contrôler les images depuis son centre de commandement. Dans un autre appel d’offres daté de novembre 2015, la Guardia civil d’Algésiras obtient un des deux lots de caméras thermiques mobiles intégrées directement à un 4x4. Le second revient à la police des Baléares. Montant total de ces marchés : 1,5 million d’euros. Des gadgets estampillés Thales destinés au « Servicio fiscal » de la Guardia civil, une unité dont l’un des rôles principaux est d’assurer la sécurité aux frontières.

      Thales n’a pas attendu 2015 pour vendre ses produits de surveillance en Espagne. D’autres marchés publics de 2014 font mention de l’acquisition par la Guardia civil de Ceuta et Melilla de trois caméras thermiques portables, ainsi que de deux systèmes de surveillance avec caméras thermiques et de quatre caméras thermiques à Cadix et aux Baléares. La gendarmerie espagnole a également obtenu plusieurs caméras thalesiennes « Sophie ». Initialement à usage militaire, ces jumelles thermiques à vision nocturne, dont la portée atteint jusqu’à 5 kilomètres, ont délaissé les champs de bataille et servent désormais à traquer les exilés qui tentent de rejoindre l’Europe. Dans une enquête publiée en juillet dernier, Por Causa, média spécialisé dans les migrations, a analysé plus de 1 600 contrats liant l’État espagnol à des entreprises pour le contrôle des frontières, dont onze attribués à Thales, pour la somme de 3,8 millions d’euros.

      Algésiras héberge le port le plus important du sud de l’Espagne, c’est depuis des années l’une des portes d’entrées des migrants en Europe.
      Salva Carnicero, journaliste à « Por Causa »

      Le choix des villes n’est bien sûr pas anodin. « Algésiras héberge le port le plus important du sud de l’Espagne, c’est depuis des années l’une des portes d’entrées des migrants en Europe », analyse Salva Carnicero, qui travaille pour Por Causa. Dès 2003, la ville andalouse était équipée d’un dispositif de surveillance européen unique lancé par le gouvernement espagnol pour contrôler sa frontière sud, le Système intégré de surveillance extérieure (SIVE). Caméras thermiques, infrarouges, radars : les côtes ont été mises sous surveillance pour identifier la moindre embarcation à plusieurs dizaines de kilomètres. La gestion de ce système a été attribuée à l’entreprise espagnole Amper, qui continue à en assurer la maintenance et a remporté plusieurs appels d’offres en 2017 pour le déployer à Murcie, Alicante et Valence. Une entreprise que Thales connaît bien, puisqu’elle a acquis en 2014 l’une des branches d’Amper, spécialisée dans la création de systèmes de communication sécurisés pour le secteur de la défense.

      Ceuta et Melilla, villes autonomes espagnoles ayant une frontière directe avec le Maroc, sont considérées comme deux des frontières européennes les plus actives. En plus des caméras thermiques, Thales Espagne y a débuté en septembre 2019, en partenariat avec l’entreprise de sécurité suédoise Gunnebo, l’un des projets de reconnaissance faciale les plus ambitieux au monde. Le logiciel thalesien Live Face Identification System (LFIS) est en effet couplé à 35 caméras disposées aux postes-frontières avec l’Espagne. L’objectif : « Surveiller les personnes entrant et sortant des postes-frontières », et permettre « la mise en place de listes noires lors du contrôle aux frontières », dévoile Gunnebo, qui prédit 40 000 lectures de visages par jour à Ceuta et 85 000 à Melilla. Une technologie de plus qui complète l’immense clôture qui tranche la frontière. « Les deux vont de pair, le concept même de barrière frontalière implique la présence d’un checkpoint pour contrôler les passages », analyse le géographe Stéphane Rosière, spécialisé dans la géopolitique et les frontières.

      Chercheur pour Stop Wapenhandel, association néerlandaise qui milite contre le commerce des armes, Mark Akkerman travaille depuis des années sur la militarisation des frontières. Ses rapports « Border Wars » font figure de référence et mettent en exergue le profit que tirent les industriels de la défense, dont Thales, de la crise migratoire. Un des documents explique qu’à l’été 2015, le gouvernement néerlandais a accordé une licence d’exportation de 34 millions d’euros à Thales Nederland pour des radars et des systèmes C3. Leur destination ? L’Égypte, un pays qui viole régulièrement les droits de l’homme. Pour justifier la licence d’exportation accordée à Thales, le gouvernement néerlandais a évoqué « le rôle que la marine égyptienne joue dans l’arrêt de l’immigration “illégale” vers Europe ».

      De l’Australie aux pays du Golfe, l’ambition de Thales dépasse les frontières européennes

      L’ambition de Thales dépasse l’Europe. L’entreprise veut surveiller aux quatre coins du monde. Les drones Fulmar aident depuis 2016 la Malaisie à faire de la surveillance maritime et les caméras Gecko – encore elles –, lorgnent sur les eaux qui baignent la Jamaïque depuis 2019. En Australie, Thales a travaillé pendant plusieurs années avec l’entreprise publique Ocius, aidée par l’université New South Wales de Sydney, sur le développement de Bluebottle, un bateau autonome équipé d’un radar dont le but est de surveiller l’espace maritime. Au mois d’octobre, le ministère de l’industrie et de la défense australien a octroyé à Thales Australia une subvention de 3,8 millions de dollars pour développer son capteur sous-marin Blue Sentry.

      Une tactique rodée pour Thales qui, depuis une quinzaine d’années, profite des financements européens pour ses projets aux frontières. « L’un des marchés-clés pour ces acteurs sont les pays du Golfe, très riches, qui dépensent énormément dans la sécurité et qui ont parfois des problèmes d’instabilité. L’Arabie saoudite a barriérisé sa frontière avec l’Irak en pleine guerre civile », illustre Stéphane Rosière. En 2009, le royaume saoudien a confié la surveillance électronique de ses 8 000 kilomètres de frontières à EADS, aujourd’hui Airbus. Un marché estimé entre 1,6 milliard et 2,5 milliards d’euros, l’un des plus importants de l’histoire de la sécurité des frontières, dont l’attribution à EADS a été vécue comme un camouflet par Thales.

      Car l’entreprise dirigée par Patrice Caine entretient une influence historique dans le Golfe. Présent aux Émirats Arabes unis depuis 45 ans, l’industriel y emploie 550 personnes, principalement à Abu Dhabi et à Dubaï, où l’entreprise française est chargée de la sécurité d’un des plus grands aéroports du monde. Elle y a notamment installé 2 000 caméras de vidéosurveillance et 1 200 portillons de contrôle d’accès.

      Au Qatar, où elle comptait, en 2017, 310 employés, Thales équipe l’armée depuis plus de trois décennies. Depuis 2014, elle surveille le port de Doha et donc la frontière maritime, utilisant pour cela des systèmes détectant les intrusions et un imposant dispositif de vidéosurveillance. Impossible de quitter le Qatar par la voie des airs sans avoir à faire à Thales : l’entreprise sécurise aussi l’aéroport international d’Hamad avec, entre autres, un dispositif tentaculaire de 13 000 caméras, trois fois plus que pour l’intégralité de la ville de Nice, l’un de ses terrains de jeu favoris (lire l’épisode 1, « Nice, le “little brother” de Thales »).

      La prochaine grande échéance est la Coupe du monde de football de 2022, qui doit se tenir au Qatar et s’annonce comme l’une des plus sécurisées de l’histoire. Thales participe dans ce cadre à la construction et à la sécurisation du premier métro qatari, à Doha : 241 kilomètres, dont 123 souterrains, et 106 stations. Et combien de milliers de caméras de vidéosurveillance ?

      https://lesjours.fr/obsessions/thales-surveillance/ep6-frontieres-europe

  • Dieudonno-soralisme, paternalisme vert et philo franchouillarde (mais pas seulement)
    Affaire Médine : la gauche est dans le déni face à l’antisémitisme, par Marylin Maeso – Libération
    https://www.liberation.fr/idees-et-debats/tribunes/affaire-medine-la-gauche-est-dans-le-deni-face-a-lantisemitisme-par-maryl

    La polémique autour de l’invitation du rappeur aux journées d’été d’Europe Ecologie-les Verts, après la publication d’un tweet antisémite, met en lumière les difficultés de la gauche, selon la philosophe et essayiste.

    Invitée sur France Inter à quelques jours des Journées d’été des écologistes, la secrétaire nationale du parti EE-LV, Marine Tondelier, a abordé la polémique suscitée par l’invitation du rappeur #Médine dans ce cadre. Elle a tenu à souligner la gravité de l’#antisémitisme en distinguant deux manifestations : il y a d’abord, explique-t-elle, l’antisémitisme conscient, revendiqué, théorisé. Mais il existe aussi une autre forme d’antisémitisme, insidieuse et parfois naïve.

    Le fait que Médine chante « l’antisémitisme est un cancer » (RER D, 2008), mais fasse sur Twitter (rebaptisé X), il y a peu, un jeu de mots nauséabond autour du nom de Rachel Khan (« resKHanpée ») tout en niant en bloc le moindre sous-entendu antisémite illustre, selon la conseillère municipale, cette seconde forme d’antisémitisme, et montre que le rappeur a encore du chemin à parcourir, ce qu’elle l’engage à faire le 24 août.

    « La solidarité avec le peuple palestinien »

    Si la lucidité de Marine Tondelier est à saluer, on se permettra d’ajouter qu’elle ne croit pas si bien dire. Car cet antisémitisme refoulé s’insinue à gauche, nourri par un déni sans cesse renouvelé. Un déni contre lequel Europe Ecologie-les Verts, bien qu’il soit, comme elle l’a rappelé, le seul parti à s’être doté d’un groupe de travail sur l’antisémitisme, n’est pas immunisé. Quand la porte-parole du groupe Ecologiste à l’Assemblée nationale, Eva Sas, a résumé en ces termes, au mois d’avril, la journée d’étude EE-LV sur l’antisémitisme en France : « Je revendique notre droit à défendre les droits du peuple palestinien, tout en étant pleinement engagés dans la lutte contre l’antisémitisme. »

    Se rendait-elle compte du sous-entendu que charriaient ses paroles ? Le même qui a poussé la députée LFI Ersilia Soudais à inaugurer l’action du groupe de travail sur l’antisémitisme à l’Assemblée par une réunion sur « la lutte contre l’antisémitisme et la solidarité avec le peuple palestinien » : impossible d’évoquer les discriminations que subissent les Français juifs sans immédiatement faire référence à un conflit étranger, comme on adjoint un bémol pour anticiper d’éventuels soupçons. Comment ne pas s’inquiéter de ce renvoi systématique des Français juifs au conflit israélo-palestinien ? Quelle autre lutte progressiste est ainsi conditionnée ?

    « Jugez-moi sur mes actes »

    Que peut-on légitimement reprocher à Médine ? Ce qu’on reproche à un grand nombre de personnalités publiques : d’avoir la remise en question difficile. Quand Libération l’interrogeait, en 2018 [https://www.liberation.fr/checknews/2018/06/12/le-rappeur-medine-est-il-ambassadeur-de-l-association-havre-de-savoir_165 ], sur ses rapports avec l’association Havre de Savoir, connue notamment pour avoir offert une tribune à des prédicateurs antisémites, homophobes et misogynes, Médine a menti en affirmant n’avoir jamais été son ambassadeur, tandis qu’une vidéo circulait où il revendiquait le contraire. Ses soutiens dénoncent une cabale injuste, certifiant qu’il a changé depuis.

    Mais qui évolue sans reconnaître ses erreurs ? « Jugez-moi sur mes actes », rétorque-t-il, faisant valoir ses engagements associatifs contre les discriminations. Les paroles, pourtant, peuvent nuire autant que les actes. Ce n’est pas à un rappeur virtuose qu’on apprendra le pouvoir des mots, et l’impact des insinuations.

    Dire (en le regrettant) que la quenelle qu’il fit en 2014 en soutien à Dieudonné était un geste « antisystème », en dépit du fait que sa signification antisémite était difficile à ignorer venant d’un humoriste qui fustigeait dans une vidéo de 2009 un monde tombé aux mains du « puissant lobby des youpins sionistes », c’est un peu court. Revendiquer une « démarche de chercheur » pour justifier sa présence à une conférence du militant complotiste et antisémite #Kémi_Séba pour qui il avait accepté d’assurer une première partie, c’est un peu comme si on félicitait Eric Naulleau d’avoir fait avancer la recherche sur les discriminations en cosignant avec Alain Soral un livre où ce dernier déverse sans retenue ses lubies complotistes, homophobes et antisémites. Quand Médine aura fini de jouer avec l’euphémisme, peut-être sera-t-il encore temps d’appeler les choses par leur nom.

    #Médine #gauchoantifa_washing #Dieudonné #Alain_Soral #EELV #LFI #socialisme_des_imbéciles

    • haussez les épaules, pincez-vous le nez, détournez les yeux, voici une version revue de mon post précédent

      Force est de constater que, de toute part, et pas exclusivement sur le covid, le faux est un moment du vrai.

      Le déni de l’antisémitisme est chez certains chevillé au corps. Par habitude, par électoralisme, par conviction, l’antisémitisme (qui se doit d’être masqué pour ne pas tomber sous le coup de la loi, sauf lorsque l’on s’appelle Darmanin et alibi, cf. les parcours de Dieudonné et Soral, rendus forts difficiles) est toléré ou approuvé.

      Oui, en qualifiant Médine de "déchet" sur les RS, Khan a dit de la merde (déshumanisante). Mais ce qui passe de manière spectaculaire et en contrebande dans la blaguounette "resKHANpée" ne saurait être dénié.

      Une "blague" qui en cache une autre...

      Suite au bad buzz (par ici les pépettes), on a vite trouvé des experts de l’inculcation de la surdité volontaire. Le LFI David Guiraud entend "resCApée" dans "resKHANpée" et un pacson de politiciens, et pas que, font et feront comme lui. Tranquille, il a pourtant substitué à la syllabe centrale "KHAN" un "ca" ou un "kha", éludant quoi ? le N car, si on le prononce, on retombe sur ce truc dont "les juifs" nous bassinent, un camp !
      Ah non, non, c’est pas ça ! mais pas du tout ! notre chanteur est engagé mais parfois maladroit (c’est le peuple vous savez), ou bien il dit des choses qui ne veulent rien dire (c’est un artiste), mais il est des nôtres.
      Un autre, photographe de presse et antifa, ne lit pas non plus ce N (comme Nation, voir l’entretien sur RFI cité plus bas), et explique que le fils de M. est appelé Khan (en fait Gengis…), qu’en famille, ça blague tout le temps là-dessus, comme si il lisait « rescanepé ». Bref, il n’y a pas de N, il n’y a pas de blague, il n’y a pas de camps.

      Pourtant, l’acte premier d’un chanteur "contestataire", c’est soit d’improviser, soit d’écrire (ne se dit-il pas "amoureux de la langue" ? https://musique.rfi.fr/rap/20220527-lidentite-francaise-selon-medine ). Dans ce cas, nous avons affaire à des textes écrits. Mais ces textes, au delà de ce qui les flatte (Qué s’appelerio aujourd’hui "biais de confirmation" semble-t-il), nos gauches n’y portent pas attention.

      Partout à gauche et chez les antifas, on se focalise sur le fait que Médine est attaqué par les fafs, les laicards, etc.. C’est bien ce qui prouve que, non ? Ça ne peut être que par racisme qu’on s’en prend à "un arabe", un "représentant des quartiers" (ô fiction adorée).
      On s’est opportunément trouvé une (petite) vedette pour se faire mousser comme alliés des quartiers, perméables et ouvert au public rap (ça me rappelle le "chébran" utilisé par Mitterrand), ça fait du monde ça, hein ! Et hop ! tous ensemble sous la bannière de l’antifacisme et de la lutte contre le régime. Et qui y regarde de plus près ? Ben c’est un allié objectif de la réaction et du racisme. Qu’est-ce que ça pourrait être d’autre ? Bullshit.

      Car il se trouve que si M. a pu dénoncer l’antisémitisme des autres - dont celui des quartiers, à l’époque où il en était, de Havre de savoir - sans évoquer sa propre position, ce chanteur a, bien après la quenelle, distillé des tropes antisémites.
      Ainsi - fallait l’inventer ! - cet « Étoile de David sur une machette rwandaise », (Porteur saint 2017). La recette est connue, on s’appuie sur un fait : Israël a fourni des armes et soutenu diplomatiquement ce génocide ( Le génocide rwandais et la politique israélienne, Yaïr Auron https://www.cairn.info/revue-d-histoire-de-la-shoah-2009-1-page-225.htm ), et, avec l’appât, le poisson avale l’hameçon. Et hop ! il est ferré. (nb : si il a de la chance, se bat pour décrocher et réussit, il s’échappe !).

      Dans ce "étoile de David", on dira que l’on entend Israël. C’est mentir et c’est se mentir à soi-même. Il s’agit tout autant de "les israéliens", "les juifs", français (puisque Maeso y tient tant...), ou pas, croyants, ou pas. Un bel amalgame où tous (on ne sait QUI) sont visés.

      Tour de passe-passe.
      Cette chanson qui renvoie dos-à-dos les extrémismes religieux cite deux génocides. L’un commis par des bouddhistes à l’encontre des Rohingyas. L’autre, par des Hutus à l’encontre des Tutsis, avec l’appui principal de la France, et, secondairement, d’Israël. Si il fallait évoquer un appui décisif, c’est celui de la France ! Ce n’est pas le cas. Que vient faire là cette "étoile de David" ? Substituer aux auteurs leurs complices. Troublant, pour ne pas dire trouble. Faut-il alors penser que l’image condense quelque chose comme une "France enjuivée" ? On en saura rien. Libre à chacun de se faire son idée, ou plutôt de prêter à la formule un sens qui lui préexistait (voir Israël comme une tête de pont de "l’occident" est d’ailleurs une bonne approximation, et puis, ensuite, ça glisse de Israël, c’est les israéliens, puis à Israël c’est "les juifs")

      "Quand vous entendez dire du mal des juifs, dressez l’oreille, on parle de vous"

      Ce chanteur tient par ailleurs des propos abjects que personne n’a relevé. Invité à parler rap à l’ENS en 2017, il évoque par deux fois une « arme de combat », la « technique du bambou », dont il semble attribuer l’utilisation au FLN Vietnamien (n’oublions pas que nous sommes entre anti-impérialistes, hein), ici, peu après 30 mn :
      http://savoirs.ens.fr/expose.php?id=3114
      Sauf que cette "arme de guerre" est en fait une technique de torture, une technique d’exécution lente. Et qu’il ne semble pas (?) qu’elle ait été employée durant la guerre de libération du Vietnam
      https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Torture_au_bambou
      À la tribune comme dans ce public d’étudiants et d’amateurs de rap, on dirait que ça passe crème. Puissance de l’amour.

      Ce chanteur qui se revendique de "l’éducation populaire" (sic) peut aussi écrire un "J’pisse sur les pédérastes de pétainistes" (Généric, Médinefrance 2022). On devrait étudier ça à l’école. Sûr que ça contribuerait à mettre en cause la domination masculine et l’homophobie, voire à réviser l’histoire du pétainisme (dont depuis l’autre côté de la scène, on nous a dit que le chef avait "sauvé des juifs"...).
      Bref, semant la confusion, notre chanteur engagé renouvelle le virilisme dieudonno-soralien. Sans oublier de se fendre par la suite de déclarations amicales pour les LGBT... (on se souviendra que par deux fois déjà Dieudonné à demandé pardon aux juifs, les vrais hein, pas les "faux").

      Et ces oscillations (...), ne dérangent pas révolutionnaires, écolos, degauche et je ne sais qui encore ? Un tel manque de scrupule est tout simplement honteux. En manière de contestation, on refuse de lire, d’entendre, insensible à tout... détail. Fausse contestation, contestation falsifiée.

      Et si cela ne durait pas, si cette cécité se voyait réparée par un décillement salvateur, si cet illettrisme cultivé cédait le pas à une réappropriation de l’activité de lecture - ce que j’espère, mais ne vois pas venir - faudrait-il par avance se résigner à ce qu’une autre personnalité, un autre hochet régressif vienne offrir une nouvelle occasion de jouir d’une telle communauté... gazeuse ? Je le crains, car cette gauche n’en a fini ni avec sa part dieudonno_soralienne, ni avec l’antisémitisme.

      #confusionnisme #gauche #gauches

    • il y a 5 mois, j’écrivais à propos de la grève à Gonfreville

      Médine est sur le blocage ! autant dire que côté « jeunesse » et féminisme de la lutte [Adèle Haennel était également sur le piquet], ça va pas être easy à gouverner.

      https://seenthis.net/messages/995780#message995856
      depuis, il avait ma sympathie, bien que par ailleurs je ne sache rien de lui si ce n’est que les fafs et la droite s’en prenaient à lui. puis, des camarades ont attiré mon attention sur des trucs pas clairs du tout. et qui ne relevaient pas seulement du passé (oui, on rêverait qu’à l’instar du Michaux, il passe de l’extrême droite à un ailleurs assez proche pour qu’un voisinage soit possible, mais...).
      j’ai donc cherché à en savoir davantage sur ce chanteur (textes, entretiens), et relevé quelques propos qui n’allaient pas sans soucis, loin de là. ce dont je rends partiellement compte ici.
      cinq mois plus tard, des journées d’été EELV à celles de LFI, de la Fête de l’Huma à l’Olympia, on assiste à l’avènement de cette carrière « anti-système ». et, ne serait-ce qu’en souvenir de cette petite fraction de l’ultra gauche qui fut négationniste, ne serait-ce que prenant en compte l’empreinte laissée depuis par le dieudonno-soralisme, c’est bien le moins de se rappeler que l’amitié ou quoi que ce soit de sérieux implique une exigence, ce qui, entre autre chose, fait que, selon la formule bien connue, les ennemis de nos ennemis ne sont pas forcément nos amis...
      souvenons-nous. en 2008, après bien des alertes sérieuses depuis 2005 (?), Dieudonné s’est finalement totalement démasqué en invitant Faurisson sur la scène du Zénith. mais il aura fallut des années à bon nombres de gens qui avaient envie de se faire manipuler pour le lâcher. et d’autres sont restés dieudo-soraliens. quitte à apprécier qui ajoute des touches prolo, gaucho, arabe et variétés ?

      #show_bizz #fallace #spectacle

    • c’est tout schuss pour la droite raciste, Édouard Philippe https://www.lefigaro.fr/flash-actu/edouard-philippe-muscle-son-discours-sur-l-immigration-20230605 n’ira pas dire le mot de bienvenue prévu aux journées d’été de EELV dans « sa » ville du Havre.

      La venue de Médine chez EELV et LFI continue de déchirer la gauche
      https://www.mediapart.fr/journal/politique/220823/la-venue-de-medine-chez-eelv-et-lfi-continue-de-dechirer-la-gauche

      Milo Lévy-Bruhl, bon connaisseur des textes de Médine, reste réservé sur la réception de la polémique à gauche. « D’un côté, il ne faut pas faire des procès anachroniques : le Médine que je critique n’est pas le Médine d’aujourd’hui, qui en outre fait face à des attaques scandaleuses qui sont de l’islamophobie pure », dit-il. Mais il s’indigne que la gauche en vienne à considérer qu’il n’y a « que de l’instrumentalisation de l’antisémitisme par la droite, comme le fait toujours LFI », prévient-il, soulignant « l’énorme silence de la gauche depuis vingt ans sur l’antisémitisme ».

      Il rappelle en effet la proximité passée de Médine avec la « dissidence » [une proximité bien plus longue avec les Frères musulmans, ce dont seul un faf est autorisé à parler, ndc] et estime que « le retour de Médine sur cette période est très timide », alors que jusqu’en 2014, il faisait des références élogieuses à Dieudonné, des quenelles, et avait fait la première partie d’une conférence de Kemi Seba.
      D’où sa circonspection face à son invitation en star des universités d’été d’EELV et de LFI : [ en adoptant un point de vue de normand, un chouille à l’ouest, et pas mal au centre, je dirais qu’] « Il est totalement légitime par plein d’aspects : après tant de paternalisme et de misérabilisme de la gauche vis-à-vis des populations racisées et des #quartiers_populaires [qui sont, c’est bien connu, le fief de Médine, auquel il convient donc de rendre hommage, n’en déplaise aux athées, aux mécréants, et à nombre de musulmans], son invitation symbolise la fin d’une certaine période de l’#antiracisme politique , et c’est une bonne chose [puisque l’on passe des pubs Dior de Harlem Désir, ou de l’admiration de Bouteldja les blancs et moi pour Soral, à Georges Brassens, Renaud et pis même Victor Hugo (regardez la pochette, c’est le gars du plus gros enterrement qui ait jamais eu lieu dans le pays !) façon Médine, yes !]. Mais le risque, c’est que tant qu’il ne clarifie pas son rapport à son propre passé, elle signifie aussi une indifférence [et là, je reste archi-poli hein]_de la gauche à la question de l’antisémitisme. »

      Ironiquement, sur le morceau « Global », où Médine faisait l’inventaire de ses erreurs, il disait : « Faut que j’arrête de jouer au cyberactiviste / En leur répondant sur le Web j’donne de la force à mes ennemis. » [alors que lorsque j’écris "pédérastes pétainistes" dans une chanson récente, parle d’arme de guerre" à propos de la torture à des gauchiasses naïfs, ou raconte que le génocide des Tutsis s’est fait à coups de machettes à "étoile de David", ça passe crème, personne n’écoute, ne lit, sauf ceux que ça branche, et des pisse froids qu’aiment pas "les arabes", c’est bien connu.]_

      #politique #marketing

    • Rentrée, les gauches rendues inaudibles par la polémique Médine et leurs divisions
      https://www.lemonde.fr/politique/article/2023/08/23/pour-leur-rentree-des-gauches-rendues-inaudibles-par-la-polemique-medine-et-

      le groupe de travail contre l’antisémitisme [d’EELV] débattra à huis clos au Havre avec le rappeur.

      A la différence des Verts, les « insoumis » sont prompts à fermer le ban sur cette polémique. L’épineux sujet de l’antisémitisme à gauche, LFI le balaie et le considère comme une instrumentalisation par l’extrême droite.

      #rouge_brun

      edit pour les « justifications » reprises ici
      https://seenthis.net/messages/1014567#message1014572
      https://seenthis.net/messages/1014362
      https://seenthis.net/messages/1013817

    • Notre astre de la punch line : "Je lutte contre l’antisémitisme (...) depuis vingt ans"
      « On me traite d’antisémite et cela me broie » : le Havrais Médine répond à la polémique
      https://www.paris-normandie.fr/id442162/article/2023-08-22/me-traite-dantisemite-et-cela-me-broie-le-havrais-medine-repond-la-p

      Alors pourquoi ce tweet qualifié de nauséabond sur Rachel Khan ?

      « C’est une réponse à quelqu’un qui m’attaque en me traitant de déchet à trier, en lien avec les universités d’été. Je réponds en parlant de Rachel Khan qui vient du hip-hop, reçoit des compliments sur son livre de Marine Le Pen. Mon tweet parlait de ça, c’est une maladresse avec le mot rescapé ["ResKHANpé" dans le texte] qui ne prenait pas en compte la charge historique. Je ne savais pas qu’elle avait une histoire familiale liée à la Shoah. Ma propre famille utilise ce mot « khan » avec la même orthographe, c’est un sobriquet familial depuis cinq ans. J’appelle ma famille la « Khan family » [ah, c’est pas la KA family ?] parce que mon dernier fils s’appelle Gengis en référence à Gengis Khan (figure mongole).

      On se fédère autour de ce terme qui a une #sonorité poétique. Je m’excuse aussitôt de la maladresse auprès de la personne et auprès de ceux qui ont pu être heurtés par ce jeu de mots. Des excuses inaudibles. Je lutte contre l’antisémitisme , poison que l’on doit combattre, depuis vingt ans [depuis qu’une sardine bouche le port de Marseille, en fait]. On me taxe d’antisémite et cela me broie. Si ce tweet avait été antisémite, il aurait été attaqué depuis longtemps. »

      Vous traînez pourtant une réputation sulfureuse et on vous prête un certain nombre de prises de position… [euh...]

      (...) J’ai fait des erreurs, ma parole a dépassé ma pensée, des prises de position ont été des impasses idéologiques mais [c’était avant 2003 ?] je m’en suis toujours amendé. J’ai toujours fait marche arrière quand je me trompais. C’est salvateur pour le public qui me suit. Et je regrette certaines choses. »

      Comme le geste de la quenelle ?

      « Oui quand je croyais que la quenelle de Dieudonné était de la liberté d’expression [édulcoration ++, l’euphémisation en vigueur la présentait comme un "geste antisystème"]. Alors que c’était un signe de ralliement antisémite qui a fini par être récupéré [ah bon, quelle histoire étrange, on nous parle de récupération de la contestation, comme dans le topo gauchiste 70’s] on [qui ? !] lui a donné un autre sens. Il est trop tard quand on s’en rend compte. Dieudonné a toujours été très ambigu sur ce sujet [moi pas, d’ailleurs je n’ai appris l’existence du show avec Faurisson qu’ne 2015, je crois] . Quand je m’excuse, que je regrette, moi on ne m’entend pas [mais parfois on écoute et te lit avec attention]. D’autres personnes, comme des politiques, qui font des erreurs, on les entend [dire qu’ils assument]. Moi qui suis d’un certain univers culturel, l’excuse ne m’est pas autorisée. Je traîne un certain nombre de boulets. »

      Comme celle de l’homophobie liée à une vidéo où vous évoquez le mot « tarlouze » ?

      « Cela date de 2007. Je parle des standards d’acceptabilité dans la sphère publique, je ne parle pas d’homosexualité. Il y a une erreur de langage de qui n’est pas acceptable. On oublie mes prises de position courageuses de 2012 sur le mariage pour tous au moment où la plupart des politiques se drapent dans une moralité en disant qu’ils ont toujours été pour cette disposition. Je fais une vidéo dès 2012 (« Petit délire ») en disant que le mariage homosexuel ne doit pas être soumis à la discrimination. Que fait-on de mes prises de positions sur les discriminations sur les personnes racisées, les juifs [où ?], les musulmans, les féministes, les LGBTQ+ [et les pédérastes pétainistes, en 2022]. On cherche [ou on découvre] une maladresse ancienne [ou actuelle] pour me disqualifier, discréditer la gauche à travers moi [alors que j’en commet publiquement une tous les trimestres]. C’est de l’#anti-racisme_de_salon. »

    • Le cas Médine " illustre la dérive constante d’une certaine [de la] gauche face à l’antisémitisme en France », comme le confirme l’ensemble des réponses faites ici, entre déni des faits, sauf à dire que les mots comptent pour rien) et désinformation (la preuve que Médine a changé : il "lutte contre l’antisémitisme depuis 20 ans" sic), circonvolutions distractives (tout sur le contexte, la droite, les arabes, tout ça, tout ça, rien sur lui-même) et indifférence. Staline n’a pas travesti l’antisémitisme soviétique en "antisionisme" pour rien.
      https://seenthis.net/messages/1013817
      https://seenthis.net/messages/1014362
      https://seenthis.net/messages/1014567

      #rangerunanimentlamerdesousletapis

    • Il semblerait qu’une partie de mon message t’as échappé :

      https://seenthis.net/messages/1014567#message1014654

      Suite à la provocation méprisante et raciste d’une personnalité proche des sphères du pouvoir visant Médine, ce dernier a fourni une réponse qui me semble, sans guère d’ambiguïté, racistes et antisémites. LFI a décidé de maintenir le cap derrière son icône alors que (si j’ai bien compris) une partie d’EELV s’en dissocie.

      À la limite, peut importe la position : que ce soit pour marquer sa différence ou pour s’en différencier, ce qui compte c’est qu’on en parle. Ça peut paraître cynique, mais c’est la logique fondamentale de la com. Une fois qu’on est engagé, il est difficile de s’en dégager. Et c’est parfois dans la douleur, en tordant plus ou moins la réalité, comme semble le faire actuellement LFI, pour convaincre que Médine est un gars vraiment tout à fait sympathique.

      Ce qui pose problème, au-delà de ces péripéties stratégiques douteuses d’appareils politique, c’est le fait que les sous-entendus ou les propos ouvertement antisémites (passés) de Médine soient populaires.

      De mon point de vue, cela me semblait un peu court de ne m’en tenir qu’à constater le propos raciste de Médine et le fait que LFI ne s’en dissocie pas. J’ai donc changé la focale. Peut-être est-ce cela que tu désignes comme « circonvolutions distractives » ?

      Quant à la « gauche », ça fait bien longtemps que je considère qu’elle ne représente pas un enjeu essentiel pour changer ce monde.

    • @Pr_Logos
      https://twitter.com/Pr_Logos/status/1696488192118263844

      Tout ce passe comme si l’intégralité des figures de la gauche institutionnelle et syndicale avait décidé de démontrer en cette rentrée qu’elle est perclue de tares, du soralisme antisémite au poutinisme, du complotisme vaccinal à la haine des arabes.
      Dans un moment de bascule, au sortir de six mois de réveil du mouvement social - de la République démocratique et sociale - ça fait l’effet d’une balle de LBD dans le dos.

    • @poubelleenosier
      https://twitter.com/poubelleenosier/status/1696253690322018774

      Lignes de crêtes accuse des anti autoritaires qui ont critiqué l’afa-pb pour leur invitation au chanteur dont tout le monde parle (le sardou de gauche) de piocher dans les cibles du ministère de l’intérieur. Ce post fb supprimé le montre : en 2018 on croisait à beauvau aussi ldc

    • @cabou lorsque je dis "la gauche" (mais aussi "les révolutionnaires") ce que je vise c’est une démission intellectuelle et politique quasi (?) générale de ce côté. comme le montre compris un post de Lignes de crêtes (supprimé https://seenthis.net/messages/1014151#message1014973 et remplacé par l’affichage d’une solidarité avec Médine).

      Les propos antisémites passés et actuels de Médine sont-ils populaires ? je ne sais pas. le type pleure depuis des années déjà pour ne pas avoir eu le disque d’or dont il estime qu’il lui revient. et c’est la gauche, sous couvert d’#antifascisme et d’#antiracisme qui lui fournit le marchepied dont sa carrière a besoin.

      que l’antisémitisme, bourgeois et populaire, existe est une autre question, d’ailleurs bien renouvelée depuis la guerre des 6 jours (« les Juifs, un peuple sûr de lui-même et dominateur », De Gaulle), l’existence (et la politique) d’Israël étant utilisée(s) pour que l’antisémitisme ne pose plus question, soit défendu sous couvert d’antisionisme comme le faisait déjà Staline dans les années 50, ou instrumentalisé, comme le font les droites (jusqu’à génération identitaire...).

      je n’ai pas envie de revenir sur la manière dont, du coté populaire, il s’agit d’un socialisme des imbéciles et d’un anti-impérialisme des imbéciles (quoi que l’on sache par ailleurs du rôle de "tête de pont de l’Occident" joué par Israël) défendu au nom de "nouveaux damnés de la terre" (depuis les luttes de décolonisation et le tiers-mondisme qui les ont accompagné). les israéliens ce n’est pas tout à fait Israel ("je meurs sans haine en moi pour le peuple allemand, disait l’autre), et "les juifs" c’est vraiment too much.

      En revanche, je persiste à penser qu’un minimum d’intelligence politique laisserait moins de place à un tel prurit barbare. Or du côté des militants en tout genre, derrière tel ou tel semblant de mise en cause, "vas-y Médine [fait comme Dieudonné, really ?], excuse-toi !", c’est bien d’une forme d’encouragement que l’on fait preuve. Débile, et dangereux. (mes deux centimes que ça n’arrangera pas le sort fait ici aux arabes et aux noirs, contrairement à l’hypothèse officielle adoptée partout à gauche, pour mieux jouer des cartes de boutiquiers, grand ou petits).

    • Concernant Médine : ni islamophobie, ni complaisance avec l’antisémitisme - Juives et Juifs Révolutionnaires

      https://juivesetjuifsrevolutionnaires.wordpress.com/2023/08/31/concernant-medine-ni-islamophobie-ni-complaisance-avec-lantisemitisme

      Suite à ces accusations, Médine a reconnu sur Mediapart le 22 août « avoir été trompé à un moment donné » sur le sens de la quenelle et avoir fait « une vraie erreur », celle de ne pas s’en être suffisamment désolidarisé. De certains qui avaient critiqué son attitude à l’époque, il dit maintenant « Ils avaient raison sur l’impasse idéologique où je me trouvais à ce moment là. Je leur ai dit et je me suis excusé d’avoir eu une attitude réactionnaire à l’époque. » Si le rappeur lui même semble avoir moins de difficultés à situer le problème que certain·es de ses avocat·es à gauche, notamment issu·es de LFI, ce début d’autocritique reste limité : deux jours plus tard, il déclare à l’Humanité « en vingt années de carrière, il n’y a jamais eu un soupçon crédible d’antisémitisme me concernant ». Au niveau de ses défenseurs, c’est souvent pire puisqu’on en vient à retirer purement et simplement l’antisémitisme de l’équation. Ainsi, Jean-Luc Mélenchon, dont il est vrai qu’on attend peu sur le sujet, twittait « C’est un plaisir de recevoir Médine aux Amfis 2023. La victime de racisme, c’est lui ». On notera (encore) son sens de la formule.

      Nous estimons pour notre part nécessaire qu’un travail de retour critique soit mené sur le sujet de la part de tout celles et ceux qui se sont compromis avec les discours kemistes ou dieudo-soraliens, y compris donc Médine. Cependant, il ne nous semble pas que de cette polémique puisse déboucher une avancée sur ce plan, notamment du fait du paternalisme, de l’opportunisme et de la reprise de discours islamophobe d’une grande partie des réactions. Nous estimons quant à nous que le combat contre l’antisémitisme ne peut se faire en adoptant un discours islamophobe ou en prenant la forme d’une injonction adressée uniquement aux membres de la minorité musulmane. Réciproquement, la lutte contre l’islamophobie ne peut ignorer la question de l’antisémitisme et donc passer ces discours et ces compromissions sous silence.

  • There Was an Iron Wall in Gaza
    https://jacobin.com/2024/01/iron-wall-gaza-israel-defense-forces-realpolitik-palestine-history

    Dans cet article nous apprenons l’histoire du mouvement palestinien, du développement de la politique sioniste et des approches égyptiennes au problème introduit dans la région par la fondation de l’état d’Israël. C’est une lecture obligatoire pour chacune et chacun qui ne sait pas expliquer dans le détail les événements depuis 1945 et le rôle des acteurs historiques. Attention, l’article contient quelques déscriptions d’atrocités qu’on préfère ne pas lire juste avant de prendre son petit déjeuner.

    4.1.2024 byy Seth Ackerman - In a 1948 essay, “The Twilight of International Morality,” the international relations theorist Hans Morgenthau looked back at the bygone style of diplomacy practiced by the old aristocratic states of Europe — what might be called “traditional Realpolitik” — and ventured a contrarian argument: that behind its amoral facade and despite its reputation for cynicism and duplicity, it was always grounded in an inviolable ethical code.

    He considered Otto von Bismarck, the German avatar of nineteenth-century Realpolitik, and contrasted him with Adolf Hitler. Both men had faced the same stubborn problem: the fact of Germany’s “encirclement” by dangerous neighbors, France to the west and Russia to the east.

    But whereas Bismarck “accepted the inevitability of that fact and endeavored to turn it to Germany’s advantage,” through an intricate and sometimes devious Realpolitik diplomacy, Hitler, being “free of the moral scruples which had compelled Bismarck to accept the existence of France and Russia,” set out, quite simply, to annihilate them both.

    Whether this difference was really attributable to “moral scruple” or not can be debated; Bismarck’s foreign policy was a practical success, after all, while Hitler’s obviously wasn’t. But Morgenthau had put his finger on a useful and important distinction.

    The “Bismarck method” and the “Hitler method” can be thought of as two alternative ways of dealing with danger in the world. The first is the method of Realpolitik, which accepts power realities for what they are; assumes coexistence with enemies to be, for better or worse, permanent and unavoidable; and for that reason prefers, wherever possible, to defuse threats by searching for areas of common interest, employing the minimum quantum of violence necessary to achieve vital objectives.

    The second method is animated by an ideologically driven demonology of one type or another — an obsession with monsters that must be destroyed — coupled with an insatiable craving for what Henry Kissinger, in a well-known aphorism, called “absolute security”: “The desire of one power for absolute security,” he wrote in his 1954 doctoral dissertation on the diplomacy of Austrian diplomat Klemens von Metternich, “means absolute insecurity for all the others.”
    United Behind Israel

    Since October 7, every voice of authority in the West, from Joe Biden on down — in the foreign ministries, the think tanks, the major media — has united behind Israel’s declared objective to “crush and eliminate” Hamas. Its commando strike through Israel’s Gaza “iron wall” and the spree of atrocities against civilians that accompanied it are said to have voided whatever legitimacy the group might once have been accorded. A demand for Hamas’s total defeat and eradication is — for now, anyway — official policy in the United States, the European Union, and the other G7 nations.

    The problem, however, is that Hamas, which won 44 percent of the vote in the last Palestinian legislative elections, is a mass political party, not just an armed group, and neither can in fact be eradicated “militarily.” As long as Hamas exists, attempting to permanently exclude it from Palestinian politics by foreign diktat is guaranteed not only to fail but to sow unending chaos.

    Because the Hamas-must-go policy is unachievable and unsustainable, it is fated to be temporary, and the only question is how long it will take the world’s leaders to recognize their mistake and how much damage will be done in the meantime.

    In Afghanistan it took the United States twenty years, across three administrations, to summon the nerve to admit that it couldn’t defeat the Taliban. Despite the nearly three thousand who died on American soil at the hands of the Taliban’s al-Qaeda “guests,” the US realized in the end that it had no better option than to talk to the group and make a deal. When an accommodation was finally reached, in 2020, it was — in classic Realpolitik fashion — based on a common interest in defeating a mutual enemy, namely ISIS. In exchange for a commitment from the Taliban not to allow its territory to be used as a base for foreign terrorist operations, the United States withdrew its forces in 2021 and the Taliban is now in power in Kabul.

    But Gaza can’t afford to wait twenty years for Biden and company to come to their senses; given the pace of Israel’s killing machine, the last surviving Palestinian there will be long dead by then.

    All his life, Israeli prime minister Benjamin Netanyahu has spoken publicly and privately of his dream that Israel might someday get an opportunity to finish the job of 1948 and rid the Land of Israel of its masses of Palestinian interlopers. He expounded on this theme one evening in Jerusalem in the late 1970s to an appalled dinner guest, the military historian Max Hastings, who recounted the conversation in his memoirs; and he returned to the theme on the floor of the Knesset a decade later, after the Tiananmen Square massacre, when he lamented Israel’s failure to have seized the moment while the world’s attention was focused on China, to carry out a “mass expulsion of the Arabs.”

    Now, thanks to a fortuitous convergence of circumstances — a vengeful public, a far-right governing coalition, and, most importantly, a compliant US president — Netanyahu has been given another chance, and he’s not letting the opportunity slip away.

    Israel has explained what it’s doing in plain language. No one can claim they didn’t know. Through a combination of mass-casualty terror bombing — what Robert Pape of the University of Chicago, a leading scholar of coercive air power, has called “one of the most intense civilian punishment campaigns in history” — the destruction of hospitals and other critical infrastructure, and a near-total blockade of humanitarian supplies, it is working “to create conditions where life in Gaza becomes unsustainable,” in the words of Major General (Ret.) Giora Eiland, an adviser to the current defense minister.

    Israel, in other words, is grimly marching Morgenthau’s argument to its logical conclusion — proving, before the eyes of the world, that the final and most fundamental alternative to Realpolitik is genocide.
    Speak of the Devil

    In a 2008 article published by the Israel Council on Foreign Relations, Efraim Halevy, one of the more pragmatic Realpolitikers in Israel’s security establishment, aired his qualms about the prevailing Israeli approach to dealing with Gaza and its rulers.

    A former head of the Mossad, director of Israel’s national security council, and ambassador to the European Union, Halevy had worked on the Hamas file for many years, and his message was blunt: Hamas wasn’t going away anytime soon. Israel would therefore do well to find a way to make the group “a factor in a solution” rather than a perpetually “insurmountable problem.”

    Since the notion of Hamas as a solution to anything was bound to jar the reader’s preconceptions, Halevy took care to lay out a few relevant facts.

    He explained, first, that whatever the group’s founding documents might say, twenty years of contact with real-world politics had educated Hamas in the realities of power, and it was now “more than obvious to Hamas that they have no chance in the world to witness the destruction of the State of Israel.”

    Consequently, the group’s leaders had reverted to a more achievable goal: rather than Israel’s destruction, they sought its withdrawal to its 1967 borders, in exchange for which Hamas would agree to an extended armistice — “a thirty-year truce,” Halevy called it — which the group said it would respect and even help enforce, and which could eventually be made permanent if the parties so desired.

    Second, although Hamas’s leaders were adamant that Hamas would not recognize Israel or talk to it directly, they didn’t object to Mahmoud Abbas doing so, and they declared themselves ready, according to Halevy, “to accept a solution negotiated [by Abbas] with Israel if it were approved in a national Palestinian referendum.”

    Two years earlier, Hamas had prevailed in Palestinian elections by emphasizing its pragmatism and willingness to respect the two-state center-ground of Palestinian public opinion. That decision had represented a victory for the moderates within the organization. One of them, Riad Mustafa, a Hamas parliamentary deputy representing Nablus, explained the group’s position in a 2006 interview:

    I say unambiguously: Hamas does not and never will recognize Israel. Recognition is an act conferred by states, not movements or governments, and Palestine is not a state. Nevertheless, the [Hamas-led] government’s program calls for the end of the occupation, not the destruction of Israel, and Hamas has proposed ending the occupation and a long-term truce to bring peace to this region.

    That is Hamas’ own position. The government has also recognized President Abbas’ right to conduct political negotiations with Israel. If he were to produce a peace agreement, and if this agreement was endorsed by our national institutions and a popular referendum, then — even if it includes Palestinian recognition of Israel — we would of course accept their verdict. Because respecting the will of the people and their democratic choice is also one of our principles.

    According to Halevy, Hamas had conveyed these ideas to the Israeli leadership as far back as 1997 — but it never got a response. “Israel rejected this approach out of hand,” he wrote, “viewing it as a honey trap that would allow Hamas to consolidate its strength and status until such time as it would be capable of confronting Israel in battle, with a chance of winning.”

    Halevy regarded this as a serious mistake. “Is the current approach of Hamas genuine or is it a honey trap?” he asked. “Who can say?” Everything would depend on the details — but “such details cannot be pursued unless Hamas is engaged in meaningful discussion.”

    Finally — and presciently, it’s now clear — he reminded his readers that refusing to talk brought risks of its own:

    The Hamas leadership is by no means unanimous concerning the policies it should adopt. There are the pragmatists, the die-hard ideologues, the politicians, and the commanders in the field. All are now locked in serious debate over the future.

    As long as the door to dialogue is closed, there is no doubt as to who will prevail in this continuous deliberation and soul-searching.

    Organized Inhumanity

    Instead of taking Halevy’s Realpolitik advice, Israel and the United States doubled down on their monster-slaying crusade. Following Hamas’s election victory, they cut off aid to the Palestinian Authority, boycotted its new government, and tried to foment an anti-Hamas coup in Gaza, using forces loyal to elements of Fatah. The coup backfired, however, and when the dust cleared in early 2007, Fatah’s forces in Gaza had been routed, leaving Hamas in full control of the Strip.

    In response to that fiasco, Israel’s cabinet designated Gaza a “hostile entity” and prescribed an unprecedented tightening of its blockade, a measure officially referred to as the “closure” — an elaborate system of controls over the movement of people and goods into and out of the enclave, made possible by Israel’s continued grip over Gaza’s borders.
    Prime Minister Ismail Haniya, of Hamas (L), and Palestinian president Mahmoud Abbas, of Fatah, chair the first meeting of the previously attempted Palestinian unity government, on March 18, 2007, in the Gaza Strip.
    (Abid Katib / Getty Images)

    The closure of Gaza was a unique experiment — a pioneering innovation in organized inhumanity. The United Nations (UN) human rights jurist John Dugard has called it “possibly the most rigorous form of international sanctions imposed in modern times.”

    To make it sustainable, the closure was crafted to allow Israel to fine-tune the level of suffering Gazans experienced. The goal, as an adviser to Prime Minister Ehud Olmert put it, was “to put the Palestinians on a diet, but not to make them die of hunger.” Thus, on the one hand, the productive economy was comprehensively wiped out by denying it materials, fuel, and machinery. But on the other hand, Israel would try to estimate how many truckloads of food deliveries per day it would need to approve in order for the minimum caloric requirements of Gaza’s population to be met without producing famine conditions.

    The phrase that Israel’s closure administrators used among themselves to summarize their objective was, “No prosperity, no development, no humanitarian crisis.” By October 7, this policy had been in place for sixteen years, and a majority of Gaza’s population could not remember a time before it.

    Jamie Stern-Weiner has summarized the effects:

    The unemployment rate soared to “probably the highest in the world,” four-fifths of the population were forced to rely on humanitarian assistance, three-quarters became dependent on food aid, more than half faced “acute food insecurity,” one in ten children were stunted by malnutrition, and over 96 percent of potable water became unsafe for human consumption.

    The head of the United Nations (UN) agency for Palestinian refugees, UNRWA, observed in 2008 that “Gaza is on the threshold of becoming the first territory to be intentionally reduced to a state of abject destitution, with the knowledge, acquiescence and — some would say — encouragement of the international community.”

    The UN warned in 2015 that the cumulative impact of this induced “humanitarian implosion” might render Gaza “unlivable” within a half-decade. Israeli military intelligence agreed.

    As time went on, Israel under Netanyahu tried to turn the closure into a tool of coercive statecraft. When Hamas was being cooperative, the restrictions were minutely eased and Gazans’ misery would ever so slightly subside. When Hamas was recalcitrant, Israel would, so to speak, put the Palestinians on a more stringent diet.

    But even in the most convivial moments of the Israel-Hamas relationship, conditions in Gaza were maintained at a level of deprivation that, anywhere else, would be considered catastrophic. In the period just prior to October 7, Gazans had electricity for only half the day. Eighty percent of the population relied on humanitarian relief for basic needs, 40 percent suffered from a “severe” lack of food, and 75 percent of the population lacked access to water fit for human consumption.

    That was the bad news. The good news was that Israel had recently hinted it might permit repairs to Gaza’s water desalination plants — depending on how Hamas behaved.
    Bismarck in Zion

    It would be wrong to compare this situation to old-style, nineteenth-century colonialism. It was much worse than that. It was more like a grotesque parody of colonialism — “no prosperity, no development, no humanitarian crisis” — a cartoonishly malevolent version of the kind of foreign domination against which “wars of national liberation” have been fought by people on every continent and in every era — and by the most gruesome means.

    One can debate this or that aspect of the academic left’s discourse about Israel as a settler-colonial state. But the colonial dynamic that lies at the root of Israel’s conflict with the Palestinians is not a matter of debate; it’s a fact of history, recognized as such not just by campus social-justice activists but by the leading figures of modern Zionism.

    Vladimir Jabotinsky, the erudite and much misunderstood Zionist leader who posthumously became the founding father of the Israeli right (one of his closest aides, Benzion Netanyahu, was the father of the current prime minister) sought to drive home just this point in his famous 1923 essay “The Iron Wall.”

    At the time, many on the Zionist left still clung to the pretense that Zionism posed no threat to the Palestinians. They dissembled in public about the movement’s ultimate aims — the creation of a state “as Jewish as England is English,” in the words of Chaim Weizmann — and, even in private, some of them professed to believe that the Jewish presence in Palestine would bring such wondrous economic blessings that the Palestinians themselves would someday be won over to the Zionist cause.

    This combination of deception and self-deception put the whole Zionist venture at risk, Jabotinsky believed, and in “The Iron Wall” he set out, in exceptionally lucid and unforgiving prose, to strip away the Left’s illusions.

    It’s worth quoting him at length:

    My readers have a general idea of the history of colonization in other countries. I suggest that they consider all the precedents with which they are acquainted, and see whether there is one solitary instance of any colonization being carried on with the consent of the native population. There is no such precedent.

    The native populations, civilized or uncivilized, have always stubbornly resisted the colonists, irrespective of whether they were civilized or savage.

    And it made no difference whatever whether the colonists behaved decently or not. The companions of Cortez and Pizzaro or (as some people will remind us) our own ancestors under Joshua Ben Nun, behaved like brigands; but the Pilgrim Fathers, the first real pioneers of North America, were people of the highest morality, who did not want to do harm to anyone, least of all to the Red Indians, and they honestly believed that there was room enough in the prairies both for the Paleface and the Redskin. Yet the native population fought with the same ferocity against the good colonists as against the bad.

    Every native population, civilized or not, regards its lands as its national home, of which it is the sole master, and it wants to retain that mastery always; it will refuse to admit not only new masters but even new partners or collaborators.

    This is equally true of the Arabs. Our peace-mongers are trying to persuade us that the Arabs are either fools, whom we can deceive by masking our real aims, or that they are corrupt and can be bribed to abandon to us their claim to priority in Palestine, in return for cultural and economic advantages. I repudiate this conception of the Palestinian Arabs. Culturally they are five hundred years behind us, they have neither our endurance nor our determination; but they are just as good psychologists as we are, and their minds have been sharpened like ours by centuries of fine-spun logomachy.

    We may tell them whatever we like about the innocence of our aims, watering them down and sweetening them with honeyed words to make them palatable, but they know what we want, as well as we know what they do not want. They feel at least the same instinctive jealous love of Palestine, as the old Aztecs felt for ancient Mexico, and the Sioux for their rolling Prairies.

    To imagine, as our Arabophiles do, that they will voluntarily consent to the realization of Zionism in return for the moral and material conveniences which the Jewish colonist brings with him, is a childish notion, which has at bottom a kind of contempt for the Arab people; it means that they despise the Arab race, which they regard as a corrupt mob that can be bought and sold, and are willing to give up their fatherland for a good railway system.

    There is no justification for such a belief. It may be that some individual Arabs take bribes. But that does not mean that the Arab people of Palestine as a whole will sell that fervent patriotism that they guard so jealously, and which even the Papuans will never sell. Every native population in the world resists colonists as long as it has the slightest hope of being able to rid itself of the danger of being colonized.

    That is what the Arabs in Palestine are doing, and what they will persist in doing as long as there remains a solitary spark of hope that they will be able to prevent the transformation of “Palestine” into the “Land of Israel.”

    What should the Zionists do, then, according to Jabotinsky? First, and most important, he urged the movement to build up its military strength — the “iron wall” of the essay’s title.

    Second, under the shield of its armed forces, the Zionists should speed ahead with the colonization of Palestine, against the will of the indigenous Arab majority, by securing a maximum of Jewish immigration in a minimum span of time.

    Once a Jewish majority had become a fait accompli (in 1923, Jews still made up only about 11 percent of Palestine’s population), it would only be a matter of time, Jabotinsky thought, before it finally penetrated the minds of the Arabs that the Jews were not going to be chased out of Palestine. Then they would see that they had no better option than to come to terms with Zionism.

    And at that point, Jabotinsky concluded, “I am convinced that we Jews will be found ready to give them satisfactory guarantees” — guarantees of extensive civil, political, even national rights, within a Jewish state — “so that both peoples can live together in peace, like good neighbors.”

    Whatever one thinks of the morality — or the sincerity — of Jabotinsky’s strategy in “The Iron Wall,” as Realpolitik it made eminent sense. It started from a realistic appraisal of the problem: that the Palestinians could not be expected to give up the fight to preserve their homeland. It proposed a program of focused coercive violence to frustrate their resistance. And it held out a set of assurances safeguarding key Palestinian interests in the context of an overall settlement in which the main Zionist objective would be achieved.

    Whether this Bismarckian program could have “worked” (from the Zionist perspective) will never be known, however. For in the years that followed, a very different sort of scenario gained prominence in the thinking of the Zionist leadership.

    This was what was known as “transfer”: a euphemism meaning the “voluntary” or involuntary physical removal of the Palestinian population from the “Land of Israel.”

    In 1923, when he wrote “The Iron Wall,” Jabotinsky was firmly opposed to transfer. “I consider it utterly impossible to eject the Arabs from Palestine,” he wrote. “There will always be two nations in Palestine.” He maintained this stance quite adamantly until the final years of his life, holding firm even as support for the concept steadily spread through both the mainstream Zionist left and among his own increasingly radicalized right-wing followers.

    The Israeli historian Benny Morris chronicled this doctrinal shift in his The Birth of the Palestinian Refugee Problem. He summarized it this way:

    As Arab opposition, including violent resistance, to Zionism grew in the 1920s and 1930s, and as this opposition resulted in periodic British clampdowns on Jewish immigration, a consensus or near-consensus formed among the Zionist leaders around the idea of transfer as the natural, efficient and even moral solution to the demographic dilemma.

    Thus, by 1948, Morris concluded, “transfer was in the air.”
    We Will Attack and Smite the Enemy

    In the early morning hours of Friday, April 9, 1948, during the conflict that Israelis call the War of Independence, 132 armed men — mostly from the Irgun, the right-wing paramilitary group that Jabotinsky had led until his death in 1940, but also a few others from a splinter-group offshoot called Lehi — entered a Palestinian village near Jerusalem with the intention of capturing it and requisitioning supplies from its inhabitants.

    Six months earlier, the UN had announced its decision to partition Palestine into a Jewish state, which was to be allocated 55 percent of the territory, and a Palestinian Arab state, on the remaining 45 percent. (At the time, there were about 600,000 Jews and 1.3 million Arabs in Palestine.)

    The Zionists were delighted to gain such a prize, while the Palestinians — in shock at the prospect of having more than half their homeland torn away from them — rejected the plan in its totality. In response to the announcement, a wave of civil strife between Jews and Arabs erupted, shortly escalating into all-out war.

    Amid this violence, the village in question, Deir Yassin, had been faithfully respecting a truce with nearby Jewish settlements. “There was not even one incident between Deir Yassin and the Jews,” according to the local commander of the Haganah, the mainstream Zionist militia that would soon become the core of the newly created Israel Defense Forces (IDF).

    Despite this, the rightist paramilitaries had made a decision to carry out the “liquidation of all the men in the village and any other force that opposed us, whether it be old people, women, or children,” according to an Irgun officer, Ben-Zion Cohen, who participated in the operation’s planning. The stated reason for this decision was that it would “show the Arabs what happens” when Jews were united and determined to fight.

    (Cohen’s recollections of the operation, as well as those of several other Deir Yassin veterans, were recorded and deposited with the Jabotinsky Institute archives in Tel Aviv in the mid-1950s, where they were discovered decades later by an Israeli journalist.)

    That morning, the inhabitants of Deir Yassin awoke to the sound of grenades and gunfire. Some began fleeing in their nightclothes; others scrambled for their weapons or took refuge in the homes of neighbors. The attackers’ initial battle plan quickly fell apart amid equipment failures and communication problems, and they took unexpectedly heavy casualties from the local men armed with rifles. After a few hours of fighting, a decision was made to call a retreat.

    Cowering inside their homes at that moment were the Palestinian families who’d been unable to flee in time. As soon as the paramilitary commanders ordered the retreat, these villagers became the targets of the Jewish fighters’ frustrations.

    What happened next was recounted by survivors to British police investigators from the Palestine Mandate’s civil administration. Twenty years later, the records of the investigation were obtained by two journalists, Larry Collins and Dominique Lapierre, for their bestselling 1972 book, O Jerusalem!

    The survivors described scenes like the following.

    Fahimi Zeidan, a twelve-year-old girl, recalled the door to her house being blasted open as she and her family hid along with members of a neighboring family. The paramilitaries took them outside. “The Jews ordered all our family to line up against the wall and they started shooting us.” After they shot an already wounded man, “one of his daughters screamed, they shot her too. They then called my brother Mahmoud and shot him in our presence, and when my mother screamed and bent over my brother (she was carrying my little sister Khadra who was still being breastfed) they shot my mother too.”

    Haleem Eid, a thirty-year-old woman, testified that she saw “a man shoot a bullet into the neck of my sister Salhiyeh who was nine months pregnant. Then he cut her stomach open with a butcher’s knife.” When another village woman, Aiesch Radwas, tried to extricate the fetus from the dead mother’s womb, she was shot, too.

    Zeinab Akkel recalled that she tried to save her younger brother’s life by offering the Jewish attackers all her money (about $400). One of them took the money and “then he just knocked my brother over and shot him in the head with five bullets.”

    Sixteen-year-old Naaneh Khalil said she saw a man take “a kind of sword and slash my neighbor Jamil Hish from head to toe then do the same thing on the steps to my house to my cousin Fathi.”

    Meir Pa’il, a Jewish Agency intelligence official who was on the scene, later described the sight of Irgun and Lehi fighters running frantically through the village, “their eyes glazed over, full of lust for murder.”

    When some Irgunists discovered a house that had earlier been the source of fatal gunfire for one of their fallen comrades, they assaulted it, and nine civilians emerged in surrender. One of the paramilitaries shouted: “This is for Yiftach!” and machine-gunned them all to death.

    Prisoners were loaded onto trucks and driven through the streets of Jerusalem in a “victory parade.” After a group of male villagers was paraded in this way, they were unloaded from the trucks and executed. Meir Pa’il recalled photographing roughly twenty-five men shot in firing squad formation.

    According to Haganah intelligence documents, some of the villagers were taken to a nearby paramilitary base, where Lehi fighters killed one of the babies and then, when its mother fainted in shock, finished off the mother as well.

    One of the British officers from the Criminal Investigation Division attached the following note to the investigation file:

    I interviewed many of the women folk in order to glean some information on any atrocities committed in Deir Yassin but the majority of those women are very shy and reluctant to relate their experiences especially in matters concerning sexual assault and they need great coaxing before they will divulge any information. The recording of statements is hampered also by the hysterical state of the women who often break down many times whilst the statement is being recorded.

    There is, however, no doubt that many sexual atrocities were committed by the attacking Jews. Many young school girls were raped and later slaughtered. Old women were also molested. One story is current concerning a case in which a young girl was literally torn in two. Many infants were also butchered and killed. I also saw one old woman who gave her age as one hundred and four who had been severely beaten about the head by rifle butts. Women had bracelets torn from their arms and rings from their fingers and parts of some of the women’s ears were severed in order to remove earrings.”

    The next day, when Haganah forces inspected the village, one of them was shocked to find Jewish guerrillas “eating with gusto next to the bodies.” A doctor who accompanied the detachment noted that “it was clear that the attackers had gone from house to house and shot the people at close range,” adding: “I had been a doctor in the German Army for five years in World War I, but I never saw such a horrifying spectacle.”

    The commander of the Jewish youth brigade sent to assist in the cleanup operation entered a number of the houses and reported finding several bodies “sexually mutilated.” A female brigade member went into shock upon discovering the corpse of a pregnant woman whose abdomen appeared to have been crushed.

    The cleanup crew burned and buried the bodies in a quarry, later filling it with dirt.

    As they did so, a radio broadcast could be heard in Jerusalem delivering the following message:

    Accept my congratulations on this splendid act of conquest.

    Convey my regards to all the commanders and soldiers. We shake your hands.

    We are all proud of the excellent leadership and the fighting spirit in this great attack.

    We stand to attention in memory of the slain.

    We lovingly shake the hands of the wounded.

    Tell the soldiers: you have made history in Israel with your attack and your conquest. Continue thus until victory.

    As in Deir Yassin, so everywhere, we will attack and smite the enemy. God, God, Thou hast chosen us for conquest.

    The voice delivering the message belonged to the Irgun’s chief commander — the future Nobel Peace Prize winner and prime minister of Israel, Menachem Begin.
    Saying No to Yes

    “More than any single occurrence in my memory of that difficult period, it was Deir Yassin that stood out in all its awful and intentional fearsomeness,” the late Palestinian American literary scholar Edward Said, who was twelve at the time and living in Cairo, later recalled — “the stories of rape, of children with their throats slit, mothers disemboweled, and the like. They gripped the imagination, as they were designed to do, and they impressed a young boy many miles away with the mystery of such bloodthirsty and seemingly gratuitous violence against Palestinians whose only crime seemed to be that they were there.”

    A different memory of Deir Yassin was conveyed by Yaacov Meridor, a former Irgun commander, during a 1949 debate in the Israeli Knesset: to a disapproving mention of the massacre by a left-wing deputy, he retorted: “Thanks to Deir Yassin we won the war, sir!”

    Because of the wide publicity it received, Deir Yassin contributed disproportionately to the terrified panic that spurred the Palestinians’ flight in 1948–49. But it was only one of several dozen massacres perpetrated by Jewish forces, most of which had been the work of the mainstream Haganah/IDF. In a few cases, the IDF appears to have matched or even exceeded the depravity of the Irgun in Deir Yassin (as, for example, at al-Dawayima in October 1948).
    Palestinian refugees fleeing in October–November 1948. (Wikimedia Commons)

    The radicalized heirs of Jabotinsky delighted in reminding the Left of these details. “How many Deir Yassins have you [the Left] been responsible for?” another rightist deputy interjected. “If you don’t know, you can ask the Minister of Defense.” (The minister of defense was David Ben-Gurion, who’d been kept abreast of the atrocities perpetrated by his troops during the war.)

    The result was that, by mid-1949, the majority of the Palestinian population had fled for their lives or been expelled from their homes by Jewish forces and were living now as refugees beyond the borders of Palestine. Their abandoned villages would be bulldozed, and they would never be allowed to return. Israel, meanwhile, had expanded its control in Palestine from the 55 percent of the land awarded to it in 1947 by the UN to the 78 percent of the 1949 armistice lines.

    Throughout the 1950s and 1960s, the Arab states and Palestinian organizations were unanimous in declaring Israel an illegitimate “Zionist entity” that would be dismantled and destroyed when Palestine was finally liberated. Until then, Arab governments were to have no contacts with Israel of any kind — even purely economic — on penalty of ostracism from the rest of the Arab world. This stance was affirmed and reaffirmed, year after year, in speeches, diplomatic texts, and Arab League communiqués.

    But Israel spent these years patiently tending to its iron wall, so that by 1967, when a second general Arab-Israeli war arrived, the wall was so impregnable that Israel was able to defeat the combined forces of all its adversaries in less than a week, conquering vast expanses of Egyptian, Jordanian, and Syrian territory.

    From that moment on, the rules of the conflict changed. There was only one feasible way for the Arab states to regain their conquered territories, and that was by coming to terms with the conqueror. Moshe Dayan, Israel’s defense minister, captured the essence of the situation in a laconic remark made three days after the war’s end. “We are quite pleased with what we have now. If the Arabs desire any change, they should call us.”

    With the brute physics of military compulsion now forcing the Arabs to rethink their long-held attitude toward the Jewish state, Israel had a unique opportunity to finally pursue the Bismarckian type of settlement that Jabotinsky had advocated fifty years earlier (albeit in a very different context).

    But for reasons originating in both the traumas of Jewish history and the political circumstances of the post-1967 world, Israel was unable to do it. Since the war, its political culture — on the Left and the Right, among the secular as well as the religious — had become suffused with a messianic belief in the imperative of Jewish territorial expansion and the illegitimacy of territorial compromise. Israelis clung to a concept of “absolute security” (in Kissinger’s sense) that over the years would drive them into a series of military disasters, most notably the 1982 “incursion” into Lebanon, which was supposed to last a few weeks but ended up dragging on for almost two decades. And a grossly distorted mental image of Israel’s Arab neighbors was cultivated in the nation’s collective psyche, based on the self-fulfilling prophecy of eternal enmity driven by a timeless hatred of Jews.

    The mentality was acutely captured by Joshua Cohen in his 2021 novel, The Netanyahus, a fictionalized account of a 1960 sojourn by Benzion Netanyahu and his young family (including a teenage Binyamin) to a bucolic American college town for a faculty job interview.

    At one point in the book, a fellow Israeli academic assesses the work of Netanyahu père, who was a scholar of medieval Jewish history:

    [There] comes a point in nearly every text he produces where it emerges that the true phenomenon under discussion is not anti-Semitism in Early Medieval Lorraine or Late Medieval Iberia but rather anti-Semitism in twentieth-century Nazi Germany; and suddenly a description of how a specific tragedy affected a specific diaspora becomes a diatribe about the general tragedy of the Jewish Diaspora, and how that Diaspora must end — as if history should not describe, but prescribe — in the founding of the State of Israel.

    I am not certain whether this politicization of Jewish suffering would have the same impact on American academia as it had on ours, but, in any milieu, connecting Crusader-era pogroms with the Iberian Inquisitions with the Nazi Reich must be adjudged as exceeding the bounds of sloppy analogy, to assert a cyclicity of Jewish history that approaches dangerously close to the mystical.

    The paradoxical result of all this was that the more powerful Israel became, the more power it felt it needed, and the more concessions it extracted from its enemies, the more concessions it required. Jabotinsky had advised the Zionist movement to build up its military strength in order to frustrate its adversaries’ attacks — and Israel became quite adept at this. But absent external duress, it could never bring itself to clinch the culminating step of Jabotinsky’s Bismarckian program: the ultimate accommodation with the defeated enemy.

    Put another way, Israel couldn’t take yes for an answer.

    In February 1971, Anwar Sadat, the new president of Egypt, the largest and most powerful Arab state, became the first Arab leader to declare his willingness to sign a peace treaty with Israel. He would do so, he said, if Israel committed to withdraw from Egypt’s Sinai Peninsula and agree to a negotiated resolution of the Palestinian issue.

    Eventually, Sadat’s persistence in seeking an agreement with Israel paid off: through the good offices of Jimmy Carter, an Egyptian-Israeli agreement on the terms of a peace treaty was signed at Camp David in 1978 — for which Sadat shared the 1978 Nobel Peace Prize — and Israel handed back Egypt’s Sinai Peninsula in stages, ending in 1982.

    But it would take eight years, a region-wide war, a US-Soviet standoff that brought the world close to nuclear Armageddon, and a spectacular diplomatic gesture on Sadat’s part — his astonishing 1977 visit to Jerusalem, which led directly to his assassination by Islamic extremists four years later — to overcome Israeli obstructionism and make an Egyptian-Israeli agreement a reality.

    For two years following his February 1971 initiative, Sadat fruitlessly tried to advance his peace proposal in the face of Israel’s contemptuous rejection. (In those days, the Israeli sociologist Uri Ben-Eliezer writes, Sadat was still “depicted in Israel as an ignorant Egyptian peasant and a target for mockery.”) By spring 1973, he’d decided that his diplomatic avenues were exhausted, and he resolved to go to war to recover Egypt’s lost territory.

    Sadat knew that Egypt couldn’t reconquer the territories in battle. His plan, in essence, was a barroom brawler’s stratagem: he would start a fight with his stronger opponent, quickly get in a few good blows, and then count on onlookers — in this case the United States and the Soviet Union — to step in and break up the scuffle before too much damage could be done. By creating a Cold War crisis, he intended to force the United States, the only power with any leverage over Israel, to drag the Israelis to the negotiating table.

    His brilliantly executed surprise attack of October 6, 1973, secretly coordinated with Syria, served its purpose. It caught Israel unaware and unprepared, triggering a national crisis of confidence whose reverberations would be felt throughout Israeli society for years to come. It led to a US-Soviet confrontation that came close to the point of nuclear escalation. And it forced the United States to begin the process of nudging Israel in the direction of a settlement.

    Looking back on this sequence of events in his memoirs decades later, the Israeli elder statesman Shimon Peres, not wanting to cast judgment on the decisions of his former colleagues (he’d been a junior minister in government in 1971–73), wrote cautiously about Sadat’s rejected prewar peace terms: “It is hard to judge today whether peace with Sadat might have been possible at that time on the terms that were eventually agreed to five years later.”

    But other officials from that era have been less reserved. “I truly believe that it was a historic mistake” to have spurned Sadat’s 1971 overture, wrote Eytan Bentsur, a top aide to then foreign minister Abba Eban, in a judgment now echoed by many Israeli and American analysts. “History will judge if an opportunity had not been missed — one which would have prevented the Yom Kippur War and foreshadowed the peace with Egypt” at Camp David.
    “Do Not Be Fooled by Wily Sadat”

    If Sadat’s 1971 proposal was killed by negatives quietly conveyed via confidential diplomatic channels, it also fell victim, in the public sphere, to a deeply entrenched mental tic in Western discourse on the Middle East: the reflex of construing any given Arab peace proposal as a trick secretly designed to achieve not peace but the destruction of Israel.

    How a peace initiative can even be a trick, and what anyone could hope to gain by announcing a “trick peace proposal,” are questions that lack obvious answers. But to this day, the legend of the “fake Arab peace initiative” continues to exert a powerful psychological hold over many Western and Israeli observers.

    For example, shortly after Sadat publicized his 1971 peace offer, the diplomatic historian A. J. P. Taylor — the most famous British historian of his time — warned in a newspaper commentary that the Egyptian leader was attempting an elaborate ruse. “Do not be fooled by wily Sadat,” Taylor cautioned. The telltale clue that exposed Sadat’s real intentions, according to the scholar, was his insistence on the return of all occupied Egyptian territory, including the strategically important city of Sharm e-Shaikh.

    Taylor was certain that Sharm el-Shaikh was “a place of no use or importance to Egypt” aside from its dominating position at the mouth of the Gulf of Aqaba. If Sadat wanted it back so badly, that could only mean one thing: he wasn’t really seeking peace; he “merely wants to be in a position to strangle Israel again.”

    Obviously, history has not been kind to that conjecture. Fifty-two years later, Sharm el-Shaikh is an upscale resort town, the jewel of Egypt’s tourism industry. An Egyptian-Israeli peace treaty has been in force for more than four decades and has never been breached, by either side. Israel, needless to say, remains unstrangled.

    The mentality of Israel’s Western publicists grew more and more detached from reality in this way, with world events interpreted through the increasingly distorted lens of Zionist demonology. A 1973 editorial in what was then the largest-circulation Jewish newspaper in the United States, New York Jewish Week, is illustrative. At that moment, a UN Middle East peace conference was getting underway in Geneva, and there had recently been a spate of press commentary cautiously suggesting that perhaps Sadat might really want peace with Israel after all.

    The editorialists of Jewish Week had a question for such naïfs: Had they learned nothing from Hitler?

    The Arab leaders have told us that their aims are quite limited. They say they merely want to regain the territories that Israel conquered in 1967. Then they will be satisfied and recognize Israel, to live in peace forever after.

    Had Chamberlain and Daladier read “Mein Kampf” and heeded its warnings, they would have known that Hitler was dissembling [about] his real aims.

    Were the gullible editors and statesmen who believe the Arab protestations of limited war objectives to read the unrepudiated war aims of the Arab leaders who now profess moderation, they would know that the Yom Kippur War and the subsequent Arab peace offensive were right out of the Munich betrayal.

    With the benefit of hindsight and the enormous condescension of posterity, it’s all too easy to laugh at this kind of hysteria. Surely, after fifty years, the jury is in, and we can now say with certainty that no Middle Eastern Czechoslovakia has fallen victim to the battalions of the Egyptian Wehrmacht.

    But exactly the same reasoning and rhetoric are routinely deployed today, only now with Hamas replacing Anwar Sadat’s Egypt as the epicenter of the looming Fourth Reich — a dream-logic montage of history in which an interchangeable chorus of Hitlerian Arabs “professes moderation” at an uncannily Munich-like Geneva (or is it a Geneva-like Oslo?) in order to dupe gullible Westerners about their genocidal intentions.

    In fairness to the editorialists of Jewish Week, it should be recalled that Sadat — whose saintly memory as a peacemaker is venerated today by everyone in official Washington, from earnest White House speechwriters to flag-pinned congressional yahoos — routinely indulged in antisemitic invective of a virulence that would never be heard from the top leaders of Hamas today.

    In a 1972 speech, he called the Jews “a nation of liars and traitors, contrivers of plots, a people born for deeds of treachery” and said that “the most splendid thing that the Prophet Mohammad did was to drive them out of the whole of the Arabian peninsula.” For good measure, he promised that he would “never conduct direct negotiations” with the Jews. (As seen, he soon did just that.)

    Nor did Sadat hesitate to verbally evoke the “destruction of Israel” when it suited him; he did so routinely, including in a speech to his ruling Arab Socialist Union party just four months after his February 1971 peace initiative. In that June address, he spoke of his eagerness for the coming battle to destroy the “Zionist intrusion.”

    There were two contrasting ways of interpreting this sort of rhetoric from Sadat. On the one hand, there was the approach taken by the editorialists of the English-language Jerusalem Post — a publication deeply in thrall to the legend of the Arab peace fake-out — who gleefully declared that Sadat’s speech had “pulled off the mask of the peace-seeker, to show the true face of the warmonger.” His peace initiative of four months earlier had thereby been exposed as “a calculated fraud.”

    But how did the editorialists know it was the February peace proposal that was the fraud and not the June war threat? And if the peace proposal was a “calculated fraud,” why would Sadat expose his own calculated fraud? The Arab-peace-fake-out theory has always had this tendency to run itself into a logical ditch.

    An alternative interpretation could be found in a rival Israeli newspaper, Al HaMishmar, the organ of the small, far-left Mapam party, which proposed a much more believable explanation for Sadat’s bellicose rhetoric. The paper simply pointed out that his oration had been an election speech, delivered at a party conference. Most likely, the paper suggested — in the skeptical spirit of clear-eyed Realpolitik — it had just been a bit of electioneering.

    Al HaMishmar was right, of course, and the Jerusalem Post was wrong. Sadat’s peace proposal was not a fraud, and the theory of the Sadat peace fake-out had no truth to it.

    But more importantly, it was the opposite of the truth.

    Recall that Sadat’s position was that he was willing to make peace with Israel, but only on the condition that Israel withdraw from the occupied territories and accept a just solution to the Palestinian question. To Arab audiences, he promised again and again that he would always insist on both — that he would never stoop to anything so dishonorable, so treacherous, as making a separate peace with Israel that failed to address the plight of the suffering Palestinians.

    However, in the end, that’s exactly what he did. At Camp David in 1978, when he found himself unable to extract any substantive concessions from Israel on the Palestine file, he yielded to the superior force of Israel’s iron wall and signed an agreement that restored Egypt’s lost territory while offering little more than a fig-leaf gesture toward the Palestinians. (The agreement pledged that Egypt and Israel would continue negotiations on Palestinian “autonomy” under Israeli sovereignty; the brief trickle of pro forma negotiations that followed quickly petered out, as expected.)
    President Jimmy Carter shaking hands with Anwar Sadat and Menachem Begin at the signing of the Egyptian-Israeli Peace Treaty at the White House, 1979. (Wikimedia Commons)

    The defection of Egypt, the strongest Arab state, from the Arab coalition was a historic disaster for the Palestinian movement, from which it arguably never recovered.

    Which means that if Sadat had, in fact, been harboring any dark thoughts in the back of his mind when he put forward his 1971 peace proposal, what they amounted to was not a secret plan to bring about the destruction of the Jewish state, as erroneously proclaimed by Taylor and the American Jewish press and a cavalcade of witting and unwitting propagandists from the pages of Reader’s Digest to the platforms of Meet the Press.

    What Sadat was actually concealing was his shamefaced readiness to countenance the defeat of the Palestinian cause — which is how it came to be that Menachem Begin, thirty years after proclaiming, “As in Deir Yassin, so everywhere, we will attack and smite the enemy,” and Sadat, seven years after declaring that he would “never conduct direct negotiations” with Israel but would strive to bring about its “complete destruction,” could stand together on the White House lawn and warmly shake hands while a beaming Jimmy Carter looked on.

    That was Realpolitik in action.
    “The Language of Lies and Treason”

    At that moment, the man who would become the moving spirit behind the creation of Hamas — a forty-three-year-old quadriplegic Gazan named Ahmed Yassin — was on the cusp of an astonishing political ascendancy.

    At the time of the Camp David Accords, politics in Israeli-occupied Gaza revolved around two poles. On the Left, there was a constellation of forces grouped around the physician Haidar Abdel-Shafi, a former communist, and his local branch of the Palestinian Red Crescent Society. These included the feminist and labor leader Yusra al-Barbari of the General Union of Palestinian Women; Fayez Abu Rahmeh of the Gaza Bar Association, which aided Gazan political prisoners; and Mousa Saba, the head of the Gaza chapter of the YMCA (Young Men’s Christian Association), which hosted summer camps and discussion seminars for Palestinians of all faiths. Abdel-Shafi, who’d been a founding member of the Palestine Liberation Organization (PLO) in the 1960s, was an early proponent of a two-state settlement in which an independent Palestinian state would coexist alongside Israel.

    The other pole centered on the Gaza branch of the Muslim Brotherhood, which had been founded in 1946. Yassin, a pious schoolteacher with a thin voice who’d been paralyzed in a sports accident as a child, joined the Brotherhood early on and in the 1960s began attracting a devoted local following for his charismatic lay preaching.

    At the end of the 1960s, the local Brotherhood was at a low ebb, its membership no more than a few dozen. But over the course of the 1970s, Yassin and his band of followers would embark on an energetic organizing campaign whose institutional expression was what they called the “Mujama al-Islamiya” (the Islamic “Center,” or “Collective”), a network of religious schools, community centers, children’s nurseries, and the like.

    Throughout this process of institution-building, Yassin and his followers rigorously kept their distance from anti-Israel violence — or indeed nationalist agitation of any kind. Jean-Pierre Filiu, a French Arabist scholar and author of a magisterial history of Gaza, writes that Yassin “adhered to the Brotherhood’s moralizing line that prioritized spiritual revival over active militancy.” In Yassin’s view, “the Palestinians had lost Palestine because they were not sufficiently Muslim — it was only by returning to the sources of their faith and to their daily duties as Muslims that they would ultimately be able to recover their land and their rights.”

    In a significant political gesture, the Israeli military governor in Gaza attended the 1973 inauguration ceremony of the Jura al-Shams mosque, the central hub and showpiece of the Mujama. As late as 1986, an Israeli governor of Gaza, General Yitzhak Segev, could explain that Israel was giving “financial aid to Islamic groups via mosques and religious schools in order to help create a force that would stand against the leftist forces which support the PLO.”

    Occasionally, these connections attracted accusations from PLO partisans that Yassin and his men were puppets or stooges of the Israelis. But the Islamists’ tacit nonaggression pact with the occupier was not the product of manipulation; it reflected a coincidence of interests — an expression of Realpolitik on both sides.

    What really drove Yassin and his followers, above all else, was their vision of “Islamization from below”: the creation of a society in which every individual could choose to be a good Muslim and be surrounded by institutions that would nurture that choice. That was the essence of the Muslim Brotherhood’s ideology everywhere, and like the US religious right, its exponents were highly adaptable when it came to the means by which to advance it. American fundamentalists might alternately burn Beatles records or sponsor Christian rock festivals, build suburban megachurches or preach with long hair in hippie conventicles. The Islamists of Gaza would approach their mission with a similar flexibility.

    In the 1970s and 1980s, the ethos of the Mujama was defined by a vehement rejection of all politics (“the language of lies and treason,” they liked to say) in favor of priorities like family, education, and a return to traditional mores. Hence the Islamists’ adamancy about abstaining from the national struggle — a choice that had the added benefit of shielding their project from harassment by the Israeli military authorities.

    The men of the Mujama were not above using violence against other Palestinians in pursuit of their objectives: in a moment of hubris amid the wave of Arab revulsion at Sadat’s peace treaty, Yassin’s forces tried to take on the local left — “the communists,” “the atheists,” as they contemptuously called all their left-wing rivals — by running a candidate against Abdel-Shafi in elections to the presidency of the Red Crescent Society.

    When the Islamist candidate lost in a landslide, “several hundred Islamist demonstrators expressed their anger on 7 January 1980 by ransacking the Red Crescent offices, before moving on to cafés, cinemas, and drinking establishments in the town center,” Filiu reports. (The Israeli army conspicuously refrained from intervening.) In the 1980s, Gaza would be the scene of a vicious and at times violent campaign by the Islamists to impose “modest” dress on women.

    It was only after the outbreak of the First Intifada at the very end of 1987 — a spontaneous and massive popular uprising over which PLO cadres quickly assumed leadership — that Yassin overruled his divided advisers and made a strategic decision to join the struggle against Israel.

    Amid the explosion of mass strikes and boycotts, stone-throwing demonstrations and confrontations with Israeli soldiers, the men of the Mujama saw which way the wind was blowing. They had a product to sell, and it was obvious what their target market wanted. In contradiction to everything they had preached over the previous decade, they began issuing anonymous leaflets calling on the faithful to resist the occupation. Soon they started signing the leaflets “the Islamic Resistance Movement,” whose Arabic initials spell “Hamas.”

    Almost overnight, the notorious quietists of Gaza’s religious right, once ridiculed and condemned by Palestinian nationalists for sitting out the anti-Israel struggle, transformed themselves into armed guerrillas.

    By the time of the 1993 Oslo Accords, they had become the unlikely standard-bearers of uncompromising Palestinian nationalism.
    Arafat Says Uncle

    If the Oslo Accords signing ceremony in 1993 looked like a restaging of the earlier handshake on the White House lawn — a new production of an old play, with Yasser Arafat and Yitzhak Rabin in the Sadat and Begin roles, and Bill Clinton typecast as the new Jimmy Carter — that was not the only resemblance between Camp David and Oslo.

    Both agreements were by-products of Israel’s congenital inability to take yes for an answer.

    If the “yes” in Egypt’s case came in 1971, when Sadat first signaled his willingness to recognize Israel, the “yes” of Yasser Arafat’s PLO was first delivered in December 1973, just before the Geneva peace conference, when Arafat sent a secret message to Washington:

    The Palestine Liberation Organization in no way seeks the destruction of Israel, but accepts its existence as a sovereign state; the PLO’s main aim at the Geneva conference will be the creation of a Palestinian state out of the “Palestinian part of Jordan” [i.e., the West Bank and East Jerusalem] plus Gaza.

    But Arafat’s private declaration brought no change in the PLO’s formal, public position: officially, the group remained committed, in the words of the 1968 PLO charter, to “the elimination of Zionism in Palestine.”

    The reason for this discrepancy stemmed from the fact that “recognizing Israel” meant something very different for the Palestinians than it had for Egypt.

    Sadat’s peace initiative had proposed trading recognition of Israel for a full restoration of Egypt’s territorial integrity. For the Palestinians, by contrast, recognition of Israel was tantamount in and of itself to a signing away of their right to 78 percent of their homeland’s territory. What for Egypt had been merely a humbling political concession to a regional military rival was, for the Palestinians, an existential act of renunciation.

    Arafat believed the Palestinian masses would nevertheless support such a sacrifice — but only as part of a historic compromise in which recognition of the loss of 78 percent of Palestine would be compensated by assurances that the remaining 22 percent would become a Palestine state.

    He therefore adopted what might be called his “American strategy.” For the next fifteen years, Arafat chased the prize of a dialogue with the United States, hoping to strike a deal: in exchange for a formal, public PLO commitment to recognize Israel, Washington would publicly commit to work for Palestinian statehood and apply the necessary pressure on Israel.

    The PLO leader pitched this concept to any American who would listen. In a 1976 conversation with a visiting US senator in Beirut, Arafat “said that before he was able to acknowledge Israel’s right to exist as an independent state he must have something to show his people,” a US embassy dispatch reported to State Department headquarters in Washington. “This something could be Israeli withdrawal of a ‘few kilometers’ in the Gaza Strip and on the West Bank,” with a UN force taking control of the evacuated territory.

    Israel acted quickly to foil Arafat’s strategy. In 1975, it extracted from Secretary of State Henry Kissinger a signed memorandum of agreement in which Kissinger pledged that the United States would not “negotiate with the Palestine Liberation Organization so long as the Palestine Liberation Organization does not recognize Israel’s right to exist.” By making PLO recognition of Israel a precondition for dialogue with the United States, the agreement ruled out any scenario in which recognition might be granted in exchange for US commitments.

    Kissinger had no qualms about signing away his ability to talk to the PLO. He was convinced that nothing could come of such talks — not because the Palestinians were rejectionists, but because the Israelis were. “Once [the PLO] are in the peace process,” he told a meeting of US Middle East ambassadors in June 1976, “they’ll raise all the issues the Israelis can’t handle” — the issues of the West Bank, Gaza, and East Jerusalem.

    According to Kissinger, anyone foolish enough to think a US administration could use its leverage to force Israel to concede on those issues “totally underestimates what it involves in taking on the [Israel] lobby. They never hit you on the issue; you have to fight ten other issues — your credibility, everything.” In short, “We cannot deliver the minimum demands of the PLO, so why talk to them?”

    As soon as Kissinger’s memorandum was signed, Israel’s fixers and propagandists went to work transforming it from a mere understanding between foreign ministers into a sacrosanct totem of domestic politics, to which every ambitious US politician had to genuflect. In the 1980 presidential election, all four major candidates — Ted Kennedy, Jimmy Carter, John Anderson, and Ronald Reagan — tried to outdo one another in anathematizing the PLO and promising not to talk to it.

    This time the ideological Wurlitzer had to be cranked up to eleven: it wasn’t enough to portray the PLO as a group that currently rejected Israel’s existence (which, if anything, might serve as an argument in favor of US contacts with the group — to try to persuade it to change its stance).

    Rather, the PLO had to be depicted as incapable of accepting Israel’s existence, or coexisting with Jews at all. In the popular phrase of the time, endlessly repeated or paraphrased by ostensibly factual news organizations like the Associated Press and the New York Times, the PLO was an organization “sworn to Israel’s destruction.” Or, as Exodus author Leon Uris — the Homer of American Zionism, its bard and ur-mythologist — put it in a 1976 open letter: the PLO was “emotionally and constitutionally bound to the liquidation of Jewish existence in the Middle East.”

    Top US officials were forced to ritually repeat this fiction — that the PLO was bent on Israel’s destruction — even though they knew firsthand that it wasn’t true. “We have to consider what the parties’ position is,” Jimmy Carter’s secretary of state, Edmund Muskie, said in June 1980, defending the United States’ increasingly isolated stance opposing PLO involvement in peace talks, “and the PLO’s position is that it is not interested in a negotiated settlement with Israel. It is interested only in Israel’s extinction.”

    Meanwhile, privately, the CIA was telling the State Department that, far from refusing to recognize Israel, the PLO was internally debating what to demand in exchange for recognition: “Despite efforts by Fatah moderates [such as Arafat] to convince the rest of the [PLO] leadership that a dialogue with the US entails sufficient long range benefits to justify [recognizing Israel], the PLO leadership remains largely convinced that it must demand more than just talks with the US before giving up what it considers to be its only major ‘card’ in the negotiating process.”
    Prime Minister Ehud Barak of Israel and Chairman Yasser Arafat of the Palestinian Authority shake hands at a trilateral meeting at the US ambassador’s residence in Oslo, Norway, November 1999. (Wikimedia Commons)

    Like A. J. P. Taylor’s musings about Anwar Sadat, the assessments of the PLO that prevailed in that era have aged poorly. Far from proving “emotionally and constitutionally bound to the liquidation of Jewish existence in the Middle East,” the PLO today not only recognizes Israel, it has a leader, Mahmoud Abbas, whose policy of “security coordination” with the occupation authorities is considered so indispensable to the Israeli army that the country’s lobbyists and diplomats have to periodically remind confused right-wing Republicans that they actually want the United States to keep funding the Palestinian security forces.

    Abbas, whose endless concessions to Israel have consigned him to political irrelevance among his own people, has spent the past decade begging for a NATO occupation of the West Bank — an odd way to go about pursuing the “liquidation of Jewish existence in the Middle East.”

    Finally, in 1988, Arafat caved. In exile in Tunisia following the PLO’s bloody expulsion from Lebanon, he pushed the Palestinian National Council (PNC) for a unilateral recognition of Israel with no assurance that any movement toward a Palestinian state would be forthcoming. In his memoirs, then Secretary of State George Shultz gleefully summed up the episode this way: “Arafat finally said ‘Uncle.’”

    Israel had at last received its “yes” from the Palestinians, signed, witnessed, and notarized. But it had no effect whatsoever on either the United States or the Israeli attitude toward Palestinian statehood.

    More than thirty years later, the Palestinian decision of 1988 — which called for peace between an Israel on 78 percent of the land and a Palestinian state on 22 percent — remains an offer on the table, one that no Israeli government has ever expressed a willingness to touch.

    Had Arafat stopped there, the Palestinians, in diplomatic terms, would have been positioned as advantageously as could be expected given the circumstances.

    Instead, he made a tragic, historic error. He went further than “yes.”

    In 1992, fearful of being sidelined from the post–Gulf War flurry of Middle East diplomacy, Arafat secretly authorized back-channel talks in Oslo with representatives of the newly elected Israeli government of Yitzhak Rabin, in the course of which he agreed to concessions that, once made public, were met with outrage and disbelief by the most alert Palestinian observers.

    In the Oslo Accords, Arafat not only reaffirmed the PLO’s recognition of Israel without any reciprocal Israeli recognition of Palestinian statehood — or even any mention of the possibility of statehood — he conceded to Israel a veto over Palestinian statehood (“The PLO . . . declares that all outstanding issues relating to permanent status will be resolved through negotiations”).

    Not only did Arafat renounce the use of force against Israel — unilaterally, with no reciprocation — and agree to suppress resistance to the occupation on Israel’s behalf, he did so with no commitment from the occupiers to stop confiscating Palestinian land to expand Jewish settlements, roads, or military installations.

    The Palestinian-American historian Rashid Khalidi has called Arafat’s move “a resounding, historic mistake, one with grave consequences for the Palestinian people.” Edward Said labeled it “an instrument of Palestinian surrender, a Palestinian Versailles.” Haidar Abdel-Shafi, who headed the official Palestinian delegation to the US-sponsored post–Gulf War peace talks, condemned the deal and its “terrible sacrifices,” calling it “in itself an indication of the terrible disarray in which the Palestinians find themselves.” Mahmoud Darwish, the Palestinian national poet and author of the 1988 Declaration of Independence, resigned from the PLO leadership in protest.

    One of the most underappreciated facts about the Oslo agreement, as the quotes above attest, is that among its most vehement Palestinian critics were not just the opponents of the two-state solution but its most committed and long-standing supporters — those like Khalidi, Said, Darwish, or Shafi, who as far back as the early 1970s had taken what was then the lonely step of urging a Palestinian reckoning with the bitter verdict of 1948.
    Truth and Consequences

    “We learned the lesson of Oslo,” Khaled Meshaal, the Qatar-based head of Hamas’s external politburo, told a reporter from the French daily Le Figaro late last month. “In 1993 Arafat recognized Israel, which gave him nothing in return.”

    He contrasted Arafat’s blunder with what he portrayed as Hamas’s shrewder balancing act. In 2017, the group adopted a new charter — a project Meshaal personally spearheaded — which embraced a two-state solution and excised the antisemitic language and apocalyptic bellicosity of the original 1988 founding statement.

    But, it did so, he stressed, “without mention of recognition of Israel by Hamas.”

    Meshaal “suggests that when the ‘time comes’ — that is, with the creation of a Palestinian state — the question of recognizing Israel will be examined,” Le Figaro reported. “But since not everyone in Hamas is in agreement, he doesn’t want to go any further.”

    Hamas’s top political leadership had spent the years leading up to October 7 trying to position Hamas as a respectable diplomatic interlocutor, one that could someday succeed where Arafat had failed in clinching Palestinian statehood. All of that came crashing down with the atrocities of October 7, leaving observers perplexed about what exactly had happened, and why.

    Almost immediately there were murmurings among diplomats, journalists, and intelligence officials about some kind of split within Hamas. But only occasionally was the case stated as bluntly as it was by Hugh Lovatt, an expert on Palestinian politics at the European Council on Foreign Relations, who was quoted in late October saying: “The brutal violence deployed by Hamas against Israeli civilians represents a power grab by radicals in the military wing, cornering political moderates who advocated dialogue and compromise.”

    Over the last two weeks, more details have surfaced.

    In a report late last month for the pro-Israel Washington Institute for Near East Policy, Ehud Yaari, an Israeli specialist on Arab politics with close ties to the country’s security establishment, wrote about “Growing Internal Tensions Between Hamas Leaders,” citing “extensive private conversations with numerous regional sources.”

    “The specific details of the [October 7] attack,” Yaari reported, “appear to have come as a complete surprise to [Hamas chairman Ismail] Haniyeh and the rest of the external leadership.” They had given approval for a cross-border attack, but not like the one that ended up being carried out.

    Only a “core group of commanders” had been involved in the detailed planning for October 7, Yaari reported. These included Hamas’s Gaza strongman Yahya Sinwar, plus two top commanders of the military wing (known as the Izz ad-Din al-Qassam Brigades), one of whom is Sinwar’s brother Mohammed.

    It was this group, Yaari alleges, that at the last minute inserted new orders — to “murder as many civilians as possible, capture hostages, and destroy Israeli towns” — into the battle plan. The plan was withheld from Hamas’s field commanders “until a few hours before the operation.” (The October 7 operation was a joint action carried out by a coalition of forces from a number of different Palestinian armed factions, not just Hamas.)

    “The scope and brutality of the attack triggered criticism from external leaders” of Hamas, Yaari wrote, some of whom “sharply condemned Sinwar’s ‘megalomaniac’ search for grandeur” in “private conversations.”

    The last-minute changes to the battle plan might help to explain the surprising variation in victims’ testimonies about the attackers’ behavior. In an article published in Haaretz last month, for example, a resident of the Nahal Oz kibbutz, Lishay Idan, recounted her family’s ordeal and told of how, at Nahal Oz, “very strange things happened.”

    “A terrorist wearing camouflage and a green headband, who looked like he was in charge, told the hostages he was from Hamas’ military wing and it didn’t harm civilians. ‘They said they were only looking for soldiers and they didn’t harm women and children,’ Idan said.” Even as acts of extreme brutality were being committed against civilians by other attackers in the area, she explained, these particular fighters behaved differently.

    “It’s no simple thing for me to say this,” she concluded, “but it seems the cells that came to our kibbutz were better focused. In some cases they took humanitarian considerations into account.” They “brought us a blanket and pillows and told us to put the children to sleep,” and when her child needed to be fed, they “asked me to write down exactly where [a bottle of baby formula] was in the house” next door. “Lishay wrote it in Hebrew,” the article recounts, “the terrorists used Google Translate, and off they went.”

    A few other October 7 victims have recounted similarly discordant testimonies.

    Currently, top Hamas leaders are engaged in intensive “day-after” discussions with counterparts from Mahmoud Abbas’s Fatah party about the prospects for a national unity agreement — possibly including the long-discussed scenario of Hamas’s accession to the PLO, the recognized international representative body of the Palestinian people.

    According to Yaari, these talks are now exacerbating the split between Sinwar and the rest of the Hamas leadership:

    When reports of these talks reached Sinwar, he told Haniyeh that he considers this conduct “outrageous,” demanded that all contacts with the PLO and dissident Fatah factions be discontinued, and insisted that no consultations or statements on the “morning after” take place until a permanent ceasefire is reached.

    The external leadership has ignored Sinwar’s directive, however.

    A source who spoke to Le Figaro — a knowledgeable “Gazan notable” — went even further, claiming that “Israel isn’t alone in wanting [Sinwar] to lose. His friends in the political wing in Qatar and the Qataris themselves wouldn’t be unhappy if he were killed by Israel.”

    In a different world — a world where Israel preferred peace to conquest — one could imagine some devious Bismarck-like leader in Jerusalem watching over these machinations like a chess player, plotting to split Hamas, isolate the irreconcilables, and make a deal with a Palestinian national unity front.

    Or one could imagine, perhaps, some international mediator coming along to propose an agreement in which Israel would withdraw to its 1967 borders in exchange for, say, Hamas consenting to the destruction of its Gaza tunnels under UN supervision.

    Would Hamas agree to such a plan? Who can say? But it’s easy to guess what Netanyahu’s response would be.

    A decade ago, US Secretary of State John Kerry dispatched a team of US military advisers to Jerusalem to work out a plan that might satisfy Israel’s security concerns in the event of a peace agreement with the Palestinians and an Israeli withdrawal from the West Bank.

    Netanyahu refused to let his generals cooperate with the American visitors.

    “You understand the significance of an American security plan that is acceptable to us?” Netanyahu asked his defense minister. “At that moment we’ll have to start talking borders.”

    Such are the consequences of Israel’s decades-long quest for Lebensraum. Repelled by the thought of security without conquest, terrified of “talking borders,” and encircled by enemies of its own making, a cornered Israel has finally absolved itself of its last moral obligation. It no longer feels bound to accept its neighbors’ physical existence. Whatever happens next, Israel will share responsibility with its accomplices.

    #Israël #Palestine #USA #histoire #OLP #Hamas #Irgun #sionisme #islam

  • Segregare e punire: il disegno politico brutale dentro il “decreto Cutro”

    Nonostante la pletora di emendamenti il quadro del provvedimento governativo appare definito: centri informali chiusi, procedure accelerate, smantellamento della protezione speciale, ostacoli alla conversione dei permessi di soggiorno in permessi per attività lavorativa. “Una strategia illegale e sconsiderata”, osserva Michele Rossi

    Per comprendere il testo del decreto legge 10 marzo 2023 (https://www.senato.it/japp/bgt/showdoc/frame.jsp?tipodoc=Resaula&leg=19&id=1375360&part=doc_dc-allegatoa_aa), il cosiddetto “decreto Cutro”, occorre applicare con grande concentrazione le parole d’ordine gramsciane circa il pessimismo dell’intelligenza e l’ottimismo della volontà (A. Gramsci, Quaderni dal carcere, Einaudi, 2014). Pessimismo dell’intelligenza perché siamo certamente di fronte al più violento e invasivo tentativo di sovvertimento di alcuni fondamentali istituti costituzionali, democratici e sociali della recente storia repubblicana.

    Non deve in tal senso ingannare il fatto il decreto legge riguardi “solo” migranti e “solo” norme che disciplinano l’immigrazione. È evidente che sottesa a tale disciplina risulta ben visibile un’idea di società e pur producendo un certo accanimento su uno specifico gruppo sociale -i migranti-, l’intento, nemmeno troppo malcelato, è di intervenire sui rapporti tra gruppi sociali: un’operazione di “ortopedia sociale” (M. Focault, Sorvegliare e Punire, Einaudi, 2014) volta a separare, segmentare, disgiungere le comunità, annichilirne la tensione, individuale e collettiva all’integrazione, alla coesione, allo stesso contatto interculturale. Il decreto opera -purtroppo con conseguenze drammatiche- innanzitutto sulle persone migranti, ma colpendo loro, frammenta il corpo sociale intero, con pesanti ripercussioni su tutti. Non si tratta nemmeno più di modelli di accoglienza, addirittura il paradigma securitario credo non basti a interpretarne la ratio e la filosofia di fondo, vedremo, ma di produrre condizioni di tale aleatorietà da rendere ordinario l’arbitrio, la deterrenza sistematica sino all’avveramento della profezia: non è possibile nessuna integrazione, solo marginalità e segregazione.

    Del resto, come proveremo ad argomentare, per immaginare un tale impianto andava raccolto e finalizzato un lungo periodo di semina culturale e nei fatti, la nuova costruzione normativa non poteva che ergersi su fondamenta feroci, una de-soggettivazione del migrante e la criminalizzazione della solidarietà sociale. Nonostante la pletora di emendamenti, frutto di una ben organizzata e accurata strategia, il quadro normativo e anche simbolico e culturale appare definito e spaventoso: centri informali chiusi, procedure accelerate, smantellamento della protezione speciale, ostacoli alla conversione dei permessi di soggiorno in permessi per attività lavorativa. In poche parole: segregare e punire. Una strategia illegale e sconsiderata, che ha chiaramente una pesantissima ricaduta sociale su persone, territori e comunità.

    Impotenza e aggressività
    Il “decreto Cutro” emendato, con le sue novazioni normative, non è infatti preciso ma piuttosto confuso e lo è forse, volutamente. Vuole, questo è chiaro, rendere non più esigibili che quei diritti che non può permettersi di negare apertamente, come (forse) vorrebbe. Per questo sembra più orientato a creare caos, paura e incertezza che a prescrivere e normare un qualsivoglia governo del fenomeno. La lettura consegna abbastanza nitido il tentativo di rendere organico un sistema di deterrenza: non puoi arrivare, se arrivi non puoi stare, se stai verrai recluso, non avrai il permesso di soggiorno e non potrai muoverti, se e quando potrai muoverti non troverai accoglienza, se la troverai avrai pochi servizi e sconterai il tempo che avrai passato ad attendere, non potrai lavorare regolarmente e renderti autonomo, se anche lavori non potrai convertire il permesso in lavoro: preparati ad essere sempre marginale e per te oltre allo sfruttamento, nessuna garanzia e nessun futuro.

    In estrema sintesi, e semplificando (ma nemmeno troppo) questo è il suo contenuto: si rivolge allo straniero e -con l’aggressività dell’impotenza (i promessi blocchi navali non sono stati in effetti realizzati)- promette sofferenza, spaventa, annichilisce il diritto ma anche la speranza. In questo senso la sua banalità non deve ingannare: è tanto più pericoloso quanto studiato frutto di una meticolosa applicazione.

    Dove possiamo colpire siccome non possiamo fermare? Dove possiamo ostacolare siccome non possiamo negare? Stupisce però che il governo abbia applicato la sua logica senza nessuna remora circa le conseguenze, in termini di sofferenza, illegalità, marginalità e quindi del prezzo di un tale impianto sulle vite individuali e sulla società tutta che questa operazione comporterà. Il messaggio sociale, culturale e simbolico è tanto più nascosto nelle pieghe di mille emendamenti quanto più è forte anche in questo senso, e suona come un monito: “Attenzione, siamo disposti a tutto”. Un monito che traduce un senso del potere sulla vita delle persone incondizionato e feroce.

    La “banalità” degli emendamenti
    In tal senso non deve nemmeno ingannare che una ipotesi così invasiva e violenta avvenga attraverso decine e decine di singoli emendamenti, che con il loro aspetto tecnico e procedurale parrebbero offrire una qualche forma di rassicurazione: “Non si può operare un tale sovvertimento attraverso emendamenti”; ossia cancellazioni e aggiunte di commi, frasi, parole. Lo strumento garantisce una operazione meno organica e meno frontale -come fu nel 2018 con i “decreti sicurezza”- e rischia di attenuare l’attenzione pubblica, di distrarla, specie i non addetti ai lavori. È piuttosto da ritenersi che anche questa sia una precisa strategia, già peraltro testata nei mesi scorsi nel processo di conversione del cosiddetto “decreto sbarchi”, in cui una serie di emendamenti che reintroducevano aspetti salienti dei “decreti sicurezza” del 2018 furono presentati in commissione Affari costituzionali dal parlamentare leghista Igor Iezzi, per poi essere dichiarati inammissibili per estraneità di materia e senza i requisiti di necessità e urgenza. Calare attraverso un’azione ordinaria contenuti che ordinari non sono, prevenire una reazione nella società civile, anticiparla sul tempo, farlo senza essere (troppo) visibili, lasciare conseguenze irreparabili.

    Deterrenza e paura reali
    Infine va osservato come il decreto legge che si avvia a essere convertito in legge dello Stato e a sfidarne l’ordinamento, rechi il nome della località dove si è consumata l’ennesima tragedia del mare: Cutro. È sintomatico e paradossale al tempo. Sintomatico perché, riferendosi al luogo di una strage sulla quale il governo ha una responsabilità per l’assenza dei soccorsi, rende manifesta, plastica, l’assenza di ogni limite alla politica di deterrenza imbracciata. In questo senso il nome suona sinistro perché riporta alla mente il mancato soccorso, i morti, lo spostamento delle bare senza interloquire con i familiari, il mancato omaggio della presidente del Consiglio alle vittime, i superstiti lasciati e abbandonati nel Cara di Sant’Anna, piantonati dalle forze dell’ordine. La stessa località è stata però anche -ed in questo senso che il decreto si intitoli Cutro appare invece paradossale- di una grande, continua e spontanea manifestazione di accoglienza dei cutresi e di tante comunità, paesi, amministrazioni della Calabria: dalla veglia delle vittime alla solidarietà ai superstiti, al blocco stradale per impedire il trasferimento coatto delle bare, alla manifestazione nazionale dell’11 marzo e a uno striscione, che, rivolto ai migranti tutti, vittime e superstiti, recitava: “La vostra speranza è la nostra speranza”. Quella speranza che il decreto vuole colpire e che i cittadini di Cutro e della Calabria hanno invece scelto per riconoscere nei migranti ciò che ci unisce. Ed è questo che il decreto, in ultima istanza, vuole intaccare.

    Carichi residuali
    Molto diverse da queste parole, sulla spiaggia di Steccato di Cutro, mentre ancora erano in corso le operazioni di recupero dei corpi delle vittime, quelle del ministro dell’Interno Matteo Piantedosi, che non riconosce “speranza” nei migranti ma una mancanza, precisamente di responsabilità. Lui non si rivolge direttamente ai migranti come invece faranno i cutresi, parla in prima persona, ma traccia un distinguo, morale, un solco incolmabile tra chi come lui, il ministro dice,“educato alla responsabilità” non avrebbe messo in mare, nelle mani degli scafisti i figli e chi lo ha fatto. Questa affermazione ben rappresenta a mio parere, lo spirito che informa il decreto che sopra abbiamo provato a interpretare. La strage, si intende, è colpa di chi, irresponsabile e non educato alla responsabilità, ha messo i figli in mare. La frase ha provocato, per la violenza e brutalità che esprime, forti reazioni; ma non è evidentemente un’esternazione sconsiderata. Le parole del ministro “disumanizzano” i migranti, che lo faccia a fronte dei corpi delle vittime, le rende solo più odiose, ma a ben vedere che cosa vuole trasmettere il ministro? Che non c’è società comune possibile senza “educazione”, senza il rispetto dei figli, senza responsabilità, non c’è futuro possibile “con” i rifugiati, essi non sono persone ma una categoria indistinta, non “educata” alla responsabilità, una minaccia quindi che va contenuta con ogni mezzo. Pochi mesi prima si era infatti rivolto a loro definendoli “carico residuale”. Ci siamo “noi”, categoria morale, e “loro” categoria immorale, che non hanno i medesimi attributi di umanità, che hanno la colpa della strage. Altri esponenti del governo avrebbero infatti parlato in quei giorni di mancato “rispetto di sé e della vita”. E come si può costruire una comunità con chi non ha rispetto “per sé e per la vita”, “responsabilità verso i figli” che appaiono essere i presupposti necessari per una convivenza civile?

    Privare
    Forse più queste affermazioni che singoli emendamenti riescono a restituire, perché ne sono coerente espressione, il disegno complessivo del decreto. Ma appunto vi è coerenza e continuità, le esternazioni pubbliche rompono la patina burocratica e banale del lavoro tecnico di scrittura di commi, articoli e rimandi. Tuttavia quegli emendamenti non potrebbero essere stati scritti se non avendo in mente “carichi residuali”, “non-persone” cui attribuire vigliaccamente la colpa della loro stessa morte per mancanze strutturali che li rendono definitivamente e senza appello, “altro” da noi, corpi estranei, da espellere, impossibilitati a vivere in comunità. Sironi, in un importantissimo saggio sulla tortura (Sironi, Françoise, Psychopathologie des violences collectives, Odile Jacob, 2007), scrive “privare i migranti del riconoscimento dei fattori storici e politici in cui prende corpo la migrazione, significa negare ai migranti quelle dimensioni cruciali nelle negoziazioni identitarie e nelle più ampie trasformazioni sociali che li implicheranno in qualità di nuovi cittadini”. È esattamente questo il punto. Esternazioni e decreti concordano invece su questa linea: negare i fattori storici e politici in cui la migrazione prende corpo. Per prima cosa infatti dobbiamo affermare che il decreto del 10 marzo 2023 lascia invariate due premesse: non sono possibili arrivi legali e canali sicuri e il solo modo di regolarizzarsi resta, nei fatti, l’asilo politico. Però non ci sono “veri” rifugiati e le liste dei Paesi sicuri aumentano irragionevolmente. Una scelta che nega la realtà attuale: guerre, persecuzioni, regioni non più abitabili, più di 100 milioni di rifugiati globali, il trionfo delle organizzazioni del traffico che prosperano sulla chiusura dei confini europei, i sanguinosi patti con Libia e Turchia.

    Segregare: l’assalto alla libertà dei richiedenti asilo
    Costretti a una migrazione forzatamente illegale, quindi a manifestarsi come presenza indesiderata e minacciosa dell’equilibrio sociale, economico, finanche “etnico” del Paese di approdo, il migrante è anche costretto a chiedere asilo, costituendo questa l’unica via -per poi dover sottostare a una complessa procedura burocratica di legittimazione della propria presenza e a un esito assai incerto rispetto il riconoscimento di una forma di protezione-.

    Il quadro che si sta delineando appare infatti molto peggiore anche di quello tracciato nel 2018 dai famigerati “decreti sicurezza”, perché entra in gioco oggi -ancor più violentemente- il tema della limitazione della libertà personale dei richiedenti asilo. Se, ad esempio, nel 2018 la riforma sovvertiva il sistema di accoglienza affermando la centralità dei Centri di accoglienza straordinaria (Cas), ridotti a mero parcheggio, senza servizi di integrazione e senza nemmeno il rispetto degli standard minimi europei; essi oggi rischiano di essere “superflui”, perché comunque aperti, ovvero senza limitazione della libertà personale dei richiedenti. Oggi il Governo Meloni preconizza, con la nozione vaga di “punti caldi/punti di crisi” (hotspot), centri di detenzione informale in cui condurre sia le procedure di identificazione sia l’esame, accelerato, delle domande di asilo. Non più quindi luoghi di transito ma di detenzione informale. Come osserva Gianfranco Schiavone va infatti ricordato che “l’ordinamento italiano continua a non prevedere alcun intervento dell’autorità giudiziaria sul presupposto della detenzione negli hotspot e sulla condizione della stessa”. Il governo sceglie la direzione opposta, intendendo sfruttare al massimo questa mancanza di garanzia, gli hotspot divengono da luoghi di identificazione e transito, centri informali di detenzione, utili sia all’identificazione sia all’esame, accelerato, della domanda d’asilo.

    Segregare: l’estensione indebita della frontiera
    È attraverso questa risignificazione dei vaghi e opachi “punti di crisi/punti caldi” che il governo, ignorando il dettato costituzionale sul trasferimento delle funzioni amministrative ai Comuni, si appresta a estendere indebitamente la nozione di “frontiera” sin dentro città e paesi, anche molto lontano da porti e confini terrestri e, in questo spazio sospeso e indefinito, a tracciare il solco e innalzare i muri che separeranno italiani e stranieri, presenze legali e “illegali”, dentro e fuori. Gli emendamenti al “decreto Cutro” prevedono un ampiamento delle casistiche cui applicare la procedura accelerata di esame della domanda di asilo (o procedura “di frontiera”) tale da ricomprendere nei fatti ogni casistica possibile. Il decreto prevede anche la moltiplicazione degli hotspot sul territorio nazionale. Sino ad oggi le procedure di esame accelerato, in frontiere erano limitate a pochissime fattispecie. È un cambio di paradigma: negli hotspot non solo la procedura di identificazione ma anche l’esame della domanda d’asilo, con la possibilità di estenderne -evidentemente- i tempi di permanenza. È la genesi di un nuovo sistema concentrazionario. Infatti ritorna anche, dal testo dei “decreti sicurezza”, l’impossibilità per i richiedenti asilo di accedere al sistema pubblico di accoglienza integrata e diffusa (Sai, già Sprar). Tale sistema ritorna quindi in versione Siproimi, a essere esclusivo per i soli, pochi, cui verrà riconosciuta la protezione internazionale. Tramonta l’idea di costruire la protezione e l’integrazione sin da subito, attraverso la prossimità relazionale del contatto nelle comunità e attraverso la libertà di movimento dei richiedenti asilo.

    Punire: la spietata logica dei grandi centri chiusi
    Una recente e fondamentale inchiesta di Altreconomia, condotta da Luca Rondi e Lorenzo Figoni, ha squarciato il velo sulle condizioni di vita dentro i Centri di permanenza per il rimpatrio (Cpr). L’articolo s’intitola significativamente “Rinchiusi e sedati: l’abuso quotidiano di psicofarmaci nei Cpr italiani”. I Cpr, pur teatro di un crescente numero di gesti autolesivi, suicidi, violenze e danneggiamento delle strutture, sono stati recentemente oggetto di uno stanziamento economico imponente (quasi 46 milioni di euro) per potenziarne -sempre seguendo la logica della paura e della deterrenza percorsa dal governo- il funzionamento e anche in questo caso, la diffusione sul territorio nazionale. Si intravede un’ipotesi: segregare il migrante sin dal suo arrivo e in caso di diniego passare direttamente da hotspot a Cpr. L’inchiesta di Altreconomia, dati alla mano, mostra l’abuso di psicofarmaci dentro le strutture, utilizzati sistematicamente per disciplinare migranti costretti all’inattività forzata, senza personale cui rivolgersi e nessuna attività da svolgere.

    In un’intervista rilasciata al giornalista Franz Baraggino e pubblicata su ilfattoquotidiano.it, il Garante nazionale dei diritti delle persone private della libertà personale, Mauro Palma, ha commentato: “Avere più Cpr non serve a niente, se non a dare il messaggio simbolico del ‘li teniamo chiusi qui’, nient’altro”. Lo stesso Garante ha aggiunto che “in quei posti le persone cambiano e quando ritornano nelle nostre comunità, come il più delle volte accade, sono peggiorate […] i comportamenti di insofferenza acuta sono il prodotto di uno spazio dove non sei nulla, non fai nulla e nulla avviene, salvo rimuginare sul proprio destino, che è un destino di fallimento, quello del rimpatrio”. Complessivamente nei Cpr transitano circa 10mila persone all’anno, il 2% del totale degli irregolari, e contribuiscono per il solo 50% (circa 3.000) ai complessivi 6.000 rimpatri che avvengono in media ogni anno. Senza accordi bilaterali, il rimpatrio è per molti più una minaccia che una realtà. A fronte dell’inefficacia dello strumento, a fronte dei suoi costi e della sofferenza che genera, il governo invece investe su questa forma di detenzione per le persone “espulse”, per un’irregolarità appositamente creata.

    Sin dagli anni 90 del secolo scorso la letteratura scientifica è concorde sull’individuare nei centri di detenzione amministrativa, siano strutture adibite al rimpatrio come i nostri Cpr o le strutture di confinamento e segregazione dei richiedenti asilo come gli hotspot, luoghi con alta incidenza di problemi psichiatrici psicologici, di perdita della salute organica e delle risorse psico-sociali per affrontare la vita lavorativa e sociale una volta usciti dal centro (Loutan, Louis, et al. “Impact of trauma and torture on asylum-seekers.” The European Journal of Public Health 9.2 (1999): 93-96.). Allora perché farne sistema? La domanda è chiaramente retorica.

    Punire: lo smantellamento della protezione speciale
    Largamente anticipati da un sinistro rumore di fondo che ha ricordato il precedente assalto alla protezione umanitaria (2018), un rumore di fondo sorretto dalla mistificazione che affermava essere la protezione speciale una anomalia solo italiana; gli emendamenti al “decreto Cutro” hanno infine smantellato anche tale protezione. Non potendo privarla dei riferimenti a convenzioni e norme internazionali (Cedu), il governo -altro esempio di logica deliberatamente punitiva- ha scelto di confondere le competenze per il rilascio, ostacolandone l’ottenimento, che rimane sulla carta possibile ma nei fatti arduo. Se sino a oggi il percorso di ottenimento appariva ragionevole e chiaro, ora non lo è più, precipitato nel conflitto di competenze tra questure e commissioni territoriali. Preme sottolineare che questa ennesima e antieconomica previsione colpirà in special modo coloro che per varie ragioni stanno compiendo passi decisivi per un percorso di integrazione sociale e lavorativa, cui ha dato principio nonostante gli ostacoli precedenti.

    Conclusione
    Abbiamo provato a ricostruire il messaggio culturale, simbolico e -almeno per alcune misure- le conseguenze concrete, di quanto previsto dal decreto legge del 10 marzo 2023 e dei suoi numerosissimi emendamenti che ne definiranno la conversione in legge, prevista entro i primi dieci giorni di maggio. Per quanto molti dei suoi contenuti siano di difficile applicazione ed è prevedibile un’imponente mole di controversie legali, abbiamo creduto importante analizzarne gli intenti, cercando di osservarne il disegno per comprendere quale intenzioni ed obiettivi hanno mosso il legislatore in una così radicale sfida all’ordinamento giuridico, ai diritti, a istituti sociali e conquiste culturali.

    Tra queste, certamente colpisce, a 45 anni dalla “Legge Basaglia”, il ritorno a strutture concentrazionarie per segregare un determinato gruppo sociale, oggi i migranti, privati della loro libertà per la colpa di sfidare con determinazione, disperazione o -come riconosciuto dai cutresi- speranza, il divieto imposto dall’Europa e dall’Italia a poter vivere in pace e sicurezza. Per articolare in legge questo che è un discorso politico e culturale “estremo” che nega sia ai migranti il riconoscimento delle cause in cui si è prodotta la migrazione, sia alla società italiana la propria storia e le sue conquiste democratiche e sociali (tra esse ricordiamo solo la chiusura dei manicomi, delle classi speciali), il governo investe su un decisivo salto di qualità in strumenti e pratiche di segregazione, confinamento e marginalizzazione dei migranti, sino al punto di limitare la libertà personale. Un salto di qualità atto a impedire il contatto, la solidarietà e orientato a impedire l’integrazione sociale e lavorativa, la convivenza interculturale basata sui diritti.

    Vincolato da Costituzione, trattati internazionali, norme superiori, il governo propone allora un disegno “banalmente” tecnico nella forma (gli emendamenti) quanto feroce nella sostanza. Tanto più feroce quanto più impotente a fronte dei cambiamenti epocali che stiamo collettivamente attraversando, cercando nella deterrenza e nella minaccia ai gruppi sociali più fragili, la misura della propria forza e assumendo una postura punitiva, inutile se non a produrre evitabili sofferenze individuali, tensioni sociali improduttive e costi economici e sociali per le generazioni future.

    L’iniziale citazione di Antonio Gramsci è stata trattata solo per metà, quella relativa al pessimismo dell’intelligenza. In conclusione è il tempo invece della seconda parte, l’ottimismo della volontà. C’è ragione di credere che un disegno -quello tracciato dal decreto- così povero di futuro e così meschinamente abbarbicato sulla deumanizzazione dei migranti, sia rigettato dalla società, sia reso inapplicabile nella quotidianità, nelle relazioni interpersonali e sociali, prima ancora che nelle aule dei tribunali, iniziando una grande stagione dove italiani e migranti insieme affermino uniti l’inviolabilità dei diritti di tutti e tutte e la libertà di costruire insieme il futuro che ci attende.

    https://altreconomia.it/segregare-e-punire-il-disegno-politico-brutale-dentro-il-decreto-cutro
    #décret #décret_Cutro #decreto_Cutro #Italie #migrations #asile #réfugiés #loi

    • Italy: New law curtails migrants’ rights

      For migrants in Italy getting special protection status can be life-changing. But lawmakers have now approved a law severely restricting access.

      Italy’s parliament recently greenlighted a controversial decree to crack down on irregular migration. Known as the Cutro decree — in reference to the southern town in Calabria where more than 90 people died in a shipwreck last February — the legislation severely limits a special protection status Italian authorities can grant to migrants who do not qualify for asylum.

      Italy has recorded more than 42,000 irregular arrivals since the beginning of 2023, almost four times as many as in the same period last year and the Italian government claims special protection incentivizes migrants to start dangerous trips to the country.

      “Special protection creates attractive conditions for immigration and we will eliminate it,” said Nicola Molteni of the right-wing League party, whose currently serving as the undersecretary at the Interior Ministry.

      Agriculture Minister Francesco Lollobrigida, from Prime Minister Giorgia Meloni’s far-right Brothers of Italy party, recently sparked controversy, warning against the “ethnic replacement” of Italians by migrants, a notion widely regarded as racist.

      Before the decree, people offered special protection status could live in Italy for two years, renew their residence permit and convert it into a working permit. It was granted to asylum seekers who risked being persecuted in their country of origin, those fleeing war and natural disasters, as well as those with family ties or high levels of economic integration in Italy.
      What changes with the new migration rules

      Now, all that has changed. While special protection remains available for those at risk of torture, inhumane treatment or systematic rights violations in their home nation, the new law narrows access by scrapping criteria based on family links or economic integration.

      “If a person is not at terrible risk in their home country, but in the meantime has started a family or had children in Italy, the commission [assessing residence status] will not take this into account,” explains Paolo De Stefani, a professor in international law at the University of Padova.

      People fleeing natural disasters or seeking treatment for severe medical conditions will also see their access to special protection restricted. Most importantly, however, it will not be possible for them to convert it into a work permit.

      Language courses and legal advice will also be scrapped in reception centers.

      Things will change, too, for unaccompanied minors. They are still entitled to special protection permits until they turn 18; they can extend it for one more year, but cannot convert it into a work permit.

      “This means killing the prospects of integration for people arriving in Italy at a very young age,” said De Stefani. “What type of educational path will be imagined for those with such prospects?”

      In contrast with the otherwise restrictive nature of the law, the law offers a new possibility for victims of forced marriage to apply for special protection.

      Migrants fear for their future

      While those who already benefit or who have already requested special protection will not be affected by the new legislation, many agree the climate towards migrants has become more harsh.

      Sarja Kubally, a Gambian national currently under special protection, says Italy has not been the same since a new government headed by the far right came to power.

      “I am thinking of leaving, I am happy here, but now I am afraid of staying with this situation,” he told DW.

      Although Kubally is confident he himself will get a work permit, he fears others will miss out on opportunities he benefited from.

      “Special protection really changes your life. It allows you to work, to study. You can do many things and give back,” Kubally said. “If someone needs help, you need to help them, not make it even harder for them. We should put humanity first.”

      The uncertainty for Ali, who asked not to use his real name for security reasons, is far greater. The Pakistani national, who spent four years in Greece where he maintains local authorities did not accept his asylum claim, has been living in Italy since 2021. He now has a three-year work contract and is learning Italian, but his asylum request was recently rejected. He is now appealing the decision. Should his bid be turned down again, Ali will not be able to apply for special protection under the new rules.

      “I lost four years of my life in Greece, but here in Italy I am well integrated, I have a job, I want to stay here,” Ali told DW. “Well-integrated people should be allowed to stay. I haven’t thought about [what I would do if I couldn’t access special protection]. Going back to Pakistan is unthinkable.”

      Less special protection, more precariousness

      Italy has always provided special protection, except from 2018-2020 when former Interior Minister Matteo Salvini scrapped it temporarily . Though Prime Minister Giorgia Meloni claims otherwise, Italy is not the only country which offers this type of protection. Though different terminology is used, 18 other states in Europe provide similar special protections.

      Critics warn restricting access to special protection will push more migrants into an undocumented life outside the law and rob vulnerable people of fundamental rights — especially as the move follows another decree which limits the work of nonprofit rescue ships operating in the Mediterranean, and Italy last month declaring a six-month state of emergency to curb migration flows.

      Valeria Carlini, a spokesperson for the Italian Council for Refugees, says the law will not only harm people seeking protection but also local societies, where migrants have begun building a life and contributing to the socioeconomic fabric.

      Law professor De Stefani believes the legislation ultimately undermines integration — especially for irregular migrants — and aims to put an emergency band-aid on migration flows. “People will have poorer conditions in Italy and eventually seek better protection and living standards in other European countries,” he said.

      Like many of her predecessor governments, Meloni has been demanding more solidarity and better coordination among EU countries to tackle migration flows.

      “This law might be seen as the latest maneuver to pressure Europe into seriously tackling migration issues, but it is betting with someone else’s life,” said De Stefani.

      https://www.infomigrants.net/en/post/48834/italy-new-law-curtails-migrants-rights

    • La doppia morte dei naufraghi di #Cutro

      1.

      In un documento redatto dall’associazione di magistrati Area sul “#decreto_Cutro” appena prima dell’esame della Camera dei Deputati, si legge questo interrogativo: «cosa spinge il legislatore a credere che blocchi navali o i finanziamenti di regimi autoritari possano fermare persone che hanno attraversato il deserto per fuggire a guerre, violenza insopportabile, distruzione, persecuzione, ripetute discriminazioni e che cercano protezione in quei Paesi che hanno fatto della protezione internazionale e del rispetto della dignità una regola fondamentale e immutabile della loro civiltà?» (https://www.areadg.it/comunicato/non-chiamiamolo-decreto-cutro). Nel frattempo il decreto legge è stato convertito, senza alcuna modifica da parte della Camera ove il Governo ha posto la fiducia, nella legge 5 maggio 2023 n. 50.

      Dopo la tragedia di Cutro (94 morti di cui 36 bambini, ma vi sono altri dispersi) chiunque si sarebbe aspettato che il Governo, seppure dalla sua posizione di chiusura, mettesse mano alla legislazione vigente focalizzandosi su due questioni generali irrisolte: la prima questione riguarda come riformare la normativa in materia di ingressi per lavoro in modo da aprire canali di ingresso regolare, come lo stesso Governo ha più volte annunciato di voler fare; la seconda riguarda la possibilità di introdurre procedure di ingresso protette/sicure, finora non esistenti, per consentire a una parte dei rifugiati che intendono arrivare in Italia di poterlo fare attraverso canali appunto protetti. In entrambi i casi le due diverse auspicate normative, oltre a salvare vite umane, avrebbero avuto il non secondario effetto di sottrarre alla criminalità organizzata delle quote di merce umana. Eppure la legge n. 50/2023 non è intervenuta su nessuna di queste due questioni fondamentali: né sugli ingressi per lavoro, né sugli ingressi per asilo.

      Sulla materia degli ingressi per lavoro il decreto legge n. 20/2023, poi convertito in legge, è intervenuto su due aspetti: la programmazione generale degli ingressi e la formazione all’estero. Sul primo punto la nuova disciplina prevede «la predisposizione ogni tre anni – salva la necessità di un termine più breve – del documento programmatico relativo alla politica dell’immigrazione» e «la definizione con dPCM annuale delle quote di ingresso, con possibilità di adottare ulteriori decreti in corso d’anno, sulla base dei criteri generali adottati nel documento programmatico». Ciò, peraltro, era già contemplato, con minime differenze, dalla normativa e l’unica modesta innovazione riguarda la modifica all’art. 21 del TU Immigrazione secondo cui «può essere autorizzato l’ingresso e il soggiorno per lavoro subordinato, anche a carattere stagionale, di stranieri cittadini di Paesi con i quali l’Italia ha sottoscritto intese o accordi in materia di rimpatrio». Nulla viene modificato in relazione al problema di fondo che produce da oltre vent’anni l’irregolarità in Italia, ovvero l’impossibile incontro a distanza tra offerta e domanda di lavoro che costringe i lavoratori stranieri a entrare in Italia irregolarmente, o a entrarvi regolarmente – se provenienti da paesi per i quali non è richiesto il possesso di un visto – e poi rimanere a soggiornare irregolarmente e lavorare in nero in attesa che un provvedimento di emersione o un decreto flussi, come quello emanato dal Governo il 26 gennaio 2023 per 82.705 posti di lavoro (a fronte di 240.000 domande presentate) permetta loro di regolarizzare ex post la loro posizione di soggiorno. Paradossalmente la nuova norma non prevede neppure l’abrogazione della preventiva verifica dell’indisponibilità di lavoratori italiani o stranieri già presenti in Italia prevista quale condizione per il rilascio dei nulla-osta al lavoro richiesti da datori di lavoro per l’assunzione dei persone chiamate a svolgere le prestazioni indicate nel decreto sulle quote: si genera così ancora una volta una palese contraddizione in quanto la programmazione è (o meglio dovrebbe essere) fondata sull’analisi del fabbisogno del mercato del lavoro effettuata dal Ministero del Lavoro e delle politiche sociali previo confronto con le organizzazioni dei datori di lavoro e dei lavoratori. È quindi irragionevole che l’assunzione dall’estero per la medesima mansione sia condizionata da un’ulteriore verifica da parte del centro per l’impiego della indisponibilità di altri lavoratori che siano già in Italia. La mancanza di modifiche sostanziali, coperta da modificazioni solo linguistiche, è visibile in modo evidente nell’art. 23 TU immigrazione che prevede la possibilità di realizzare attività di istruzione e di formazione professionale e civico-linguistica nei Paesi di origine finalizzata all’inserimento lavorativo mirato nei settori produttivi italiani. Si tratta anche in questo caso, di una previsione che esisteva già, solo con diversa epigrafe. L’unica modifica significativa riguarda la possibilità che il Ministero del lavoro promuova «la stipula di accordi di collaborazione e intese tecniche con soggetti pubblici e privati operanti nel campo della formazione e dei servizi per il lavoro nei Paesi terzi di interesse per la promozione di percorsi di qualificazione professionale e la selezione dei lavoratori direttamente nei Paesi di origine» (art. 23 comma 4 bis); l’ingresso dei lavoratori che hanno effettuato i corsi avverrebbe in tal caso in deroga ai limiti quantitativi previsti dalla programmazione delle quote di ingresso. Si apre così la possibilità di una selezione delle braccia da parte di grandi agenzie che decideranno di organizzare corsi di formazione per reperire la propria mano d’opera all’estero, ma non la possibilità per i lavoratori stranieri che hanno effettuato con successo dei corsi di formazione all’estero (magari nell’ambito di programmi di cooperazione allo sviluppo, del tutto esclusi) di ottenere un visto di ingresso per ricerca di lavoro in presenza dei requisiti economici, posseduti dagli stessi lavoratori o forniti da terzi, necessari a mantenersi in Italia per un primo periodo. Se così fosse stato la legge avrebbe dato avvio a una pagina nuova che non si è voluto in alcun modo aprire. Il messaggio è chiaro: nessuna riforma del sistema degli ingressi doveva essere effettuata.

      Se sul versante degli ingressi per lavoro il Governo ha finto di aumentare i canali di ingresso regolari, per ciò che riguarda gli ingressi per asilo non ha neppure finto: nulla infatti è stato proposto se non dichiarazioni di elogio all’esperienza dei corridoi umanitari, realizzati però non dal Governo ma da enti umanitari. Le persone morte nella strage di Cutro, come in molte altre tragedie, erano in larga parte stranieri che fuggivano da situazioni di persecuzione e violenze in Afghanistan, Siria, Iraq e altri paesi e che cercavano asilo in Europa. La loro partenza dalla Turchia e la scelta della rotta marittima erano legate alla necessità di evitare, almeno per i soggetti più deboli (quali donne e minori), la via terrestre, ovvero la famigerata rotta balcanica segnata da continue violenze e respingimenti, dalla Grecia fino alla Slovenia. Sotto questo profilo la strage di Cutro rappresenta una tragica sintesi dell’ecatombe in atto lungo le rotte migratorie, sia via mare che via terra. Un decreto legge che nasce quale risposta a quella strage, come detto in premessa, avrebbe dovuto affrontare il nodo di come introdurre procedure e criteri in base ai quali i cittadini stranieri con bisogno di protezione internazionale possano entrare in Italia in modo regolare e protetto, autonomamente o usufruendo di programmi pubblici. Anche su questo versante erano state avanzate diverse interessanti proposte, ma sono state tutte rigettate.

      C’è una terza questione che la legge n. 50/2023 non affronta: la materia dei soccorsi in mare considerata la tardività e inefficacia dimostrata nel caso specifico e, in particolare, la non chiarita ragione per cui, pur informate dei fatti, le autorità competenti sono intervenute agendo attraverso modalità riconducibili a un’operazione di polizia e non a quelle di un operazione di ricerca e soccorso, come richiesto dalla normativa internazionale (https://www.asgi.it/notizie/naufragio-cutro-associazioni-depositano-esposto-collettivo-in-procura). A ben guardare però la materia del soccorso in mare è già regolata da precise norme di diritto internazionale recepite dall’Italia e non c’è bisogno di alcuna nuova disciplina per evitare le tragedie come quella di Cutro, che, semmai, avvengono a causa di prassi e forzature finalizzate e eludere o indebolire gli obblighi di soccorso. Di fronte a una tragedia avvenuta in un’area geografica non presidiata dall’intervento di ONG il Governo italiano non ha potuto coprire le proprie carenze gettando la colpa sulle odiate organizzazioni umanitarie. Alla caccia di qualcosa di roboante da dare in pasto all’opinione pubblica ha scelto, dunque, di introdurre nuove disposizioni penali eccezionalmente severe nel caso di morte o lesioni come conseguenza dei delitti di favoreggiamento dell’immigrazione irregolare. La premier Meloni ha scenograficamente annunciato ai media «la volontà di colpire gli scafisti non solo quando li troviamo sulle barche, ma andandoli a cercare lungo tutto il globo terracqueo» (la Repubblica 10 marzo 2023) dimenticando che coloro che guidano le imbarcazioni spesso hanno poco a che fare con le organizzazioni criminali e che in ogni caso, anche quando vi sono connessi, sono gli ultimi anelli della catena (Dal mare al carcere: la criminalizzazione dei cosiddetti scafisti).

      2.

      Se non interviene né sui nodi scoperti degli ingressi regolari per lavoro, né sugli ingressi protetti, quali sono dunque le materie affrontate dal decreto legge n. 20/2023 e, poi, dalla legge di conversione n. 50/2023?

      Gli aspetti essenziali, la nuova norma interviene sono tre: a) il ridimensionamento della protezione speciale; b) la destrutturazione del sistema di accoglienza dei richiedenti asilo con smembramento del SAI (sistema di accoglienza ed integrazione), a cui – analogamente a quanto era avvenuto per lo SPRAR con la legge n. 173/2020 – viene sottratta la possibilità di accogliere i richiedenti asilo; c) l’ampliamento delle ipotesi di trattenimento dei richiedenti asilo nei CPR e soprattutto negli hotspot e una parallela estensione delle procedure di frontiera o procedure accelerate, con una generale contrazione delle garanzie procedurali in sede di esame delle domande di asilo.

      Mi limito, per ragioni di spazio, a un breve approfondimento della problematica della protezione speciale. Il ridimensionamento della terza forma di protezione prevista dall’ordinamento, la cosiddetta protezione speciale, introdotta con la legge n. 132/2018 ma novellata in senso estensivo con la legge n. 173/2020, è stato il tema che maggiormente è emerso nel dibattito pubblico. Il testo del decreto legge n. 20/2023 sembrava mirare solo a restringere l’ambito di applicazione della previgente normativa cassando il paragrafo dell’art. 19 comma 1.1 secondo cui «non sono altresì ammessi il respingimento o l’espulsione di una persona verso uno Stato qualora esistano fondati motivi di ritenere che l’allontanamento dal territorio nazionale comporti una violazione del diritto al rispetto della sua vita privata e familiare, a meno che esso sia necessario per ragioni di sicurezza nazionale, di ordine e sicurezza pubblica nonché di protezione della salute nel rispetto della Convenzione relativa allo statuto dei rifugiati. Ai fini della valutazione del rischio di violazione di cui al periodo precedente, si tiene conto della natura e della effettività dei vincoli familiari dell’interessato, del suo effettivo inserimento sociale in Italia, della durata del suo soggiorno nel territorio nazionale nonché dell’esistenza di legami familiari, culturali o sociali con il suo Paese d’origine». In sede di conversione in legge al Senato è emersa una volontà della maggioranza ancor più aggressiva finalizzata a cancellare pressoché in toto questo istituto e ad eliminare la possibilità di esaminare la domanda di riconoscimento della protezione speciale attraverso il canale costituito dall’istanza alla questura e dal parere vincolante della commissione senza audizione, ovvero fuori dalla procedura di esame di una domanda di asilo. Alla fine dell’iter parlamentare alcune delle proposte più estreme sono state ritirate (pur se tutto è stato incanalato nella sola procedura di asilo) ed è rimasto l’obbligo per le Commissioni territoriali che esaminano le domande di asilo di riconoscere una protezione speciale qualora «esistano fondati motivi di ritenere che [la persona interessata] rischi di essere sottoposta a tortura o a trattamenti inumani o degradanti o qualora ricorrano gli obblighi di cui all’articolo 5, comma 6 [del TU Immigrazione]». Il nuovo articolo prevede che «il rifiuto o la revoca del permesso di soggiorno possono essere altresì adottati sulla base di convenzioni o accordi internazionali, resi esecutivi in Italia, quando lo straniero non soddisfi le condizioni di soggiorno applicabili in uno degli Stati contraenti, fatto salvo il rispetto degli obblighi costituzionali o internazionali dello Stato italiano».

      In questa situazione pochi dubbi possano esserci in relazione all’obbligo per le Commissioni territoriali di valutare la sussistenza dei requisiti per il riconoscimento della protezione speciale per rispetto di uno degli obblighi costituzionali o connessi all’ordinamento internazionale cui l’Italia è vincolata. Tra tali obblighi v’è il rispetto della vita privata e familiare sancito dall’art. 8 CEDU (Convenzione Europea dei Diritti dell’Uomo) come interpretato dalla giurisprudenza della Corte EDU e da una rilevante giurisprudenza interna. Si è invece diffusa una fallace informazione secondo cui la protezione speciale è stata cancellata. In particolare si è sostenuto che è stato cancellato il riconoscimento di tale protezione per riconoscimento del diritto alla vita privata e famigliare. Persino nella relazione illustrativa del decreto legge alla Camera dei Deputati si possono leggere affermazioni quali la seguente: «l’articolo 7, modificato al Senato, elimina il divieto di respingimento ed espulsione di una persona previsto nel caso vi sia fondato motivo di ritenere che l’allontanamento dal territorio nazionale comporti una violazione del diritto al rispetto della vita privata e familiare». In tale frase si sostiene che è legittimo espellere colui che… ha il diritto a non essere espulso. Ha dell’incredibile leggere tali corbellerie in un atto parlamentare e ciò illumina il livello di tensione politica che ha avvolto l’intera vicenda e soprattutto svela l’intenzione dell’Esecutivo: il diritto in questione non può essere cancellato, ma non deve potere essere esercitato.

      È agevole prevedere, sulla base di chiare evidenze, che il Governo farà enormi pressioni affinché le Commissioni territoriali per il riconoscimento del diritto d’asilo (che non sono per nulla indipendenti e soggette solamente alla legge e su cui si esercita una pervasiva influenza politica) restringano al massimo l’ambito di applicazione della protezione speciale rigettando il maggior numero possibile di domande anche in presenza dei presupposti per il riconoscimento. Che lo straniero denegato faccia pure ricorso alla magistratura sapendo che essa deciderà sui ricorsi dopo anni a causa della lentezza dei procedimenti, che diverranno ancor più lenti a causa dell’aumento dei contenziosi. Intanto ciò che conta è portare subito a casa il risultato di una diminuzione del numero dei riconoscimenti di protezione, anche se ciò aumenterà l’irregolarità e la precarietà di vita di migliaia di persone la cui vita è ritenuta irrilevante.

      Con il decreto legge n. 20/2023 e la conseguente legge di conversione i morti del naufragio di Cutro sono morti una seconda volta.

      https://volerelaluna.it/in-primo-piano/2023/05/16/la-doppia-morte-dei-naufraghi-di-cutro
      #naufrage #mourir_en_mer #décès #Gianfranco_Schiavone #migrations #asile #réfugiés #Méditerranée #Italie

    • Naufragio di Cutro, ritardi e omissioni della Guardia di finanza. Avvisi di garanzia per tre ufficiali

      Il giallo degli audio spariti e le bugie sulla vedetta di salvataggio. Perquisizioni e sequestri di tablet e cellulari. L’ipotesi di reato: omicidio colposo. Alti tre indagati coperti da omissis. Il legale delle vittime
      “Lo Stato ha responsabilità chiare”

      Alle 23.49 del 25 febbraio il capoturno della sala operativa della Guardia costiera di Reggio Calabria era relativamente tranquillo. Da Vibo Valentia, la Guardia di finanza assicurava che una loro motovedetta, la potente “5006” era già uscita alla ricerca di quel caicco, verosimilmente carico di migranti, segnalato un paio d’ore prima da un aereo di Frontex a tutti i comandi operativi europei ed italiani a cominciare da quello della Finanza a Pratica di mare.

      (#paywall)
      https://www.repubblica.it/cronaca/2023/06/01/news/naufragio_cutro_indagati_sequestro-402763465

      #justice

    • The Crotone Cover Up

      Italy lied about their role in a shipwreck that killed 94 people – including 35 children – and the EU border agency Frontex helped cover it up

      During the early hours of February 26, 2023 a wooden pleasure boat crashed close to the shore in Cutro, Italy. On board were nearly 200 people, mostly refugees from Afghanistan. At least 94 of them died, including 35 children. Yet the overloaded boat had been spotted by Europe’s border agency Frontex six hours before the wreck, struggling in bad weather. The deaths, which took place so close to the shore, shocked Italy and Europe. But Frontex and the Italian authorities deflected blame onto each other.

      Frontex said that the boat showed “no signs of distress” and that it was up to Italy to decide whether to launch a rescue operation. Italy’s prime minister claimed that they didn’t know the boat “risked sinking” and didn’t intervene because Frontex didn’t send them an ‘emergency communication’. “Do any of you think that the Italian government could have saved the lives of 60 people, including a child of about three years whose body was just found today, and it didn’t?” Prime Minister Giorgia Meloni said shortly after the tragedy.

      A joint investigation by Lighthouse Reports and its partners reveals that both the Italian authorities and the Frontex leadership were aware that the boat was showing signs of distress when the ship was first spotted six hours before the wreck, but nevertheless decided not to intervene – and later tried to conceal how much they knew.
      METHODS

      When images of boat debris on an Italian beach were broadcast around the world, it was hard to imagine that they came from a vessel carrying 200 people. The Summer Love, a wooden boat approximately 25 metres long, was crammed with women, children and men fleeing wars, hoping for a better life. With little video footage available, we decided to make a 3D model of the vessel to better understand and explain the risks people were prepared to take. Crowded below decks, they had little chance of survival when the boat sank as their only exit was one narrow staircase.

      Over time, our reporters won the trust of some of the survivors by spending time with them in the centres they’re now living in. They shared their stories from departing Turkey to the harrowing losses they suffered in the sea. Some shared videos which revealed additional details about the shipwreck, including a tablet with navigation software which confirmed the vessel’s location and direction of travel.

      Crucially, we obtained leaked confidential Frontex mission reports which revealed that a plane operated by the border agency had reported signs of distress to both the agency and Italian authorities. Hours before the flight, operators warned about “strong winds” in the Ionian Sea. Frontex then detected the vessel by tracking multiple satellite phone calls made throughout the day by people on board. A detailed account of the pilot’s calls show that Frontex knew it was a “possible migrant vessel,” with no visible safety jackets and a “significant thermal response” from below deck. According to Frontex’s press office, this is an indication of the presence of an “unusual” number of people on board.

      Bad weather, a lack of life vests and overcrowding constitute signs of distress under Frontex’s and Italy’s own maritime rules; still the maritime authorities did not launch a search and rescue operation. After the wreck, the European border agency concealed the fact that their pilot had signalled strong winds to their control room during the surveillance flight.
      STORIES

      Assad Almulqi was a child when war broke out in Syria. His family fled their city after it was attacked with poisonous gas in 2013. This year, the 22 year-old paid 8,000 euros for a place on the boat from Turkey. His six-year-old brother Sultan was allowed to travel for free.

      He recalls the moment everything went wrong. “It was dark. The ship leaned to one side and half of it went underwater. It sank in seconds.”

      “I got scared, held my brother in my arms and told my uncle that we needed to go upstairs because something not normal was happening. The waves started hitting the windows and water entered the ship.”

      He jumped out when the water reached his knees, holding his brother tightly.

      Assad tried desperately to keep Sultan above the waves as he attempted to signal to rescuers. “We were drowning ourselves to keep his head above the water, but it wasn’t enough to save him.”

      They clung to pieces of the ship, fighting to stay afloat as people around them drowned.

      Also onboard was 23-year old Nigeena who was travelling with her husband Seyar, following their wedding just four months earlier. She clutched his hand as they fought to stay above water. They were almost ashore when a huge wave swept Seyar away. Their boat broke apart 200 metres off the coast of Italy.

      “The wreck is Italy’s fault because they knew from the start that a boat had arrived,” said Nigeena. “Usually when they see an unfamiliar ship it’s their job to check it out. But they didn’t.”

      Lawyers for some of the families of the victims are planning to take a case to the European Court of Human Rights, arguing Italy should be held responsible for the “irremediable violation of migrants’ right to life.”

      https://www.lighthousereports.com/investigation/the-crotone-cover-up

      –---

      En italien (résumé):
      L’insabbiamento sulla strage di Steccato di Cutro

      Un’inchiesta internazionale di #Lighthouse_Reports dimostra il rimpallo delle responsabilità tra Frontex, guardia di finanza e guardia costiera italiana

      https://www.meltingpot.org/2023/06/linsabbiamento-sulla-strage-di-steccato-di-cutro

    • Omissione di soccorso: la vera storia del naufragio di Cutro

      Un’inchiesta internazionale – a cui Domani ha collaborato insieme a Lighthouse Reports, Süddeutsche Zeitung, Le Monde, El Pais e Sky News – mostra attraverso documenti inediti, fonti confidenziali, immagini satellitari, modelli 3d e decine di testimonianze cosa è accaduto quella sera e il rimpallo delle responsabilità tra le tre autorità coinvolte: Frontex, guardia di finanza e guardia costiera. Intanto l’indagine giudiziaria della procura di Crotone va avanti: il primo giugno le prime perquisizioni hanno riguardato tre ufficiali della guardia di finanza. L’obiettivo è individuare le falle nella catena di comando

      (#paywall)
      https://www.editorialedomani.it/fatti/naufragio-cutro-inchiesta-internazionale-wqa2rkss

  • More than 1,000 unmarked graves discovered along EU migration routes

    Bodies also piling up in morgues across continent as countries accused of failing to meet human rights obligations.

    Refugees and migrants are being buried in unmarked graves across the European Union at a scale that is unprecedented outside of war.

    The Guardian can reveal that at least 1,015 men, women and children who died at the borders of Europe in the past decade were buried before they were identified.

    They lie in stark, often blank graves along the borders – rough white stones overgrown with weeds in Sidiro cemetery in Greece; crude wooden crosses on Lampedusa in Italy; in northern France faceless slabs marked simply “Monsieur X”; in Poland and Croatia plaques reading “NN” for name unknown.

    On the Spanish island of Gran Canaria, one grave states: “Migrant boat number 4. 25/09/2022.”

    The European parliament passed a resolution in 2021 that called for people who die on migration routes to be identified and recognised the need for a coordinated database to collect details of the bodies.

    But across European countries the issue remains a legislative void, with no centralised data, nor any uniform process for dealing with the bodies.

    Working with forensic scientists from the International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC) and other researchers, NGOs and pathologists, the Guardian and a consortium of reporters pieced together for the first time the number of migrants and refugees who died in the past decade along the EU’s borders whose names remain unknown. At least 2,162 bodies have still not been identified.

    Some of these bodies are piling up in morgues, funeral parlours and even shipping containers across the continent. Visiting 24 cemeteries and working with researchers, the team found more than 1,000 nameless graves.

    These, however, are the tip of the iceberg. More than 29,000 people died on European migration routes in this period, the majority of whom remain missing.

    –—

    What is the border graves project?
    Hide

    About the investigation

    The Guardian teamed up with Süddeutsche Zeitung and eight reporters from the Border Graves Investigation who received funding from Investigative Journalism for Europe and Journalismfund Europe.

    We worked with researchers at the International Committee of the Red Cross who shared exclusively their most up-to-date findings on migrant and refugee deaths registered in Spain, Malta, Greece and Italy between 2014 and 2021.

    Other partners included Marijana Hameršak of the European Irregularized Migration Regime at the Periphery of the EU (ERIM) project in Croatia, Grupa Granica and Podlaskie Humanitarian Emergency Service (POPH) in Poland and Sienos Grupė in Lithuania. The journalist Maël Galisson provided data for France.

    Reporters and researchers also checked death registers, interviewed prosecutors and spoke to local authorities and morgue directors, as well as visiting two dozen cemeteries to track the number of unidentified migrants and refugees who have died trying to cross into the EU in the past decade and find their graves.

    –—

    The problem is “utterly neglected”, according to Europe’s commissioner for human rights, Dunja Mijatović, who has said EU countries are failing in their obligations under international human rights law.

    “The tools are there. We have the agencies and the forensic experts, but they need to be engaged [by governments],” she said. The rise of the hard right and a lack of political will were likely to further impede the development of a proper system to address “the tragedy of missing migrants”, she added.

    Instead, pockets of work happen at a local level. Pathologists, for example, collect DNA samples and the few personal items found on the bodies. The clues to lives lost are meagre: loose change in foreign currency, prayer beads, a Manchester United souvenir badge.

    The lack of coordination leaves bewildered families struggling to navigate localised, often foreign bureaucracy in the search for lost relatives.

    Supporting them falls to aid organisations such as the ICRC, which has recorded 16,500 requests since 2013 for information to its programme for restoring family links from people looking for relatives who went missing en route to Europe. The largest number of requests have come from Afghans, Iraqis, Somalians, Guineans and people from the Democratic Republic of the Congo, Eritrea and Syria. Only 285 successful matches have been achieved.

    And now even some of this support is about to disappear. As governments cut their aid budgets, the ICRC has been forced to refocus its reduced resources. National Red Cross agencies will continue the family links programme but much of the ICRC’s work training police and local authorities is being cut.
    A race against time

    The mini set of scissors and comb worn on a chain were unique to 24-year-old Oussama Tayeb, a small talisman that reflected his job as a barber. For his cousin Abdallah, they were the hope that he had been found.

    Tayeb set sail last year from the north-west of Algeria just before 8pm on Christmas Day. Onboard with him were 22 neighbours who had clubbed together to pay for the boat they had hoped would take them to Spain.

    His family has been searching for him since. Abdallah, who lives in France, fears it is a race against time.

    Spanish police introduced a database in 2007 in which data and genetic samples from unidentified remains are meant to be logged. In practice, the system breaks down when it comes to families searching for missing relatives, who have no clear information about how to access it.

    The family had provided a DNA sample soon after Tayeb’s disappearance. With no news by February, they travelled to southern Spain for a second time to search for him. At the morgue in Almería, a forensic doctor reacted to Tayeb’s photo, saying he looked familiar. She recalled a necklace, but said the man she was thinking of was believed to have died in a jet ski accident.

    “It was a really intense moment because we knew that Oussama was wearing a jet ski lifejacket,” Abdallah said.

    Even with the knowledge that Tayeb’s body may have been found, his cousin was unable to see the corpse lying in the morgue without a police officer. Abdallah remembered the shocking callousness with which he was greeted at one of the many police stations he tried. “One policeman told us that if ‘they don’t want to disappear, they shouldn’t have taken a boat to Spain’.”

    Looming over Abdallah’s continuing search is a practical pressure mentioned by the Spanish pathologist: bodies in the morgue are usually kept for a year and then buried, whether identified or not. “We only want an answer. If we see the chain, this would be like a death certificate. It’s so heartbreaking. It’s like we’re leaving Oussama in the fridge and we can’t do anything about it,” he said.
    ‘Here lies a brother who lost his life’

    The local authorities that receive the most bodies are often on small islands and are increasingly saying they cannot cope.

    They warn that an already inadequate system is going backwards. Spain’s Canary Islands have reported a record 35,410 men, women and children reaching the archipelago by boat this year. In recent months, most of these vessels have sought to land on the tiny, remote island of El Hierro. In the past six weeks alone, seven unidentified people were buried on the island.

    The burial vaults of 15 unidentified people who were found dead on a rickety wooden vessel in 2020, in the town of Agüimes on Gran Canaria, bear identical plaques that read simply: “Here lies a brother who lost his life trying to reach our shores.”

    In the Muslim section of Lanzarote’s Teguise cemetery, the graves of children are marked with circles of stones. They include the grave of a baby believed to have been stillborn on a deadly crossing from Morocco in 2020. Alhassane Bangoura’s body was separated from his mother during the rescue and was buried in an unmarked grave. His name is only recorded informally, engraved on a bowl by locals moved by his plight.

    It is the same story in the other countries at the edge of the EU; unmarked graves dotted along their frontiers standing testament to the crisis. Along the land borders, in Croatia, Poland, Lithuania, the numbers of unmarked graves are fewer but still they are there, blank stones or sometimes an NN marked on plaques.

    In France, the anonymous inscription “X” stands out in cemeteries in Calais. The numbers seem low compared with those found along the southern coastal borders: 35 out of 242 migrants and refugees who died on the Franco-British border since 2014 remain unidentified. The high proportion of the dead identified reflects the fact that people spend time waiting before attempting the Channel crossing so there are often contacts still in France able to name those who die.
    Fragments of hope

    Leaked footage of Polish border guards laughing at a young man hanging upside down, trapped by his foot, stuck in the razor wire on the top of the 180km (110-mile) steel border fence separating Belarus from Poland caused a brief social media storm.

    But the moment he is caught in the searchlights, his frightened face briefly frozen, has haunted 50-year-old Kafya Rachid for the past year. She is sure the man is her missing child, Mohammed Sabah, who was 22 when she last saw him alive.

    Sabah had flown from his home in Iraqi Kurdistan in the autumn of 2021 to Belarus, for which he had a visa. He was successfully taken across the EU border by smugglers but was detained about 50km (30 miles) into Poland and deported back to Belarus.

    Waiting to cross again, his messages suddenly stopped. The family had been coming to terms with the fact he was probably dead. Then the video surfaced. With little else to go on, fragments such as this give families hope.

    Sabah’s parents, as so often happens, were unable to get visas to travel to the EU. Instead, Rekaut Rachid, an uncle of Sabah who has lived in London since 1999, has made three trips to Poland to try to find him.

    Rachid believes the Polish authorities lied to him when they told him the man in the video was Egyptian, and this keeps him searching. “They are hiding something. Five per cent of me thinks maybe he died. But 95% of me thinks he is in prison somewhere in Poland,” he said, adding: “My sister calls every day to ask if I think he is still alive. I don’t know how to answer.”
    Shipping container morgues

    In a corner of the hospital car park in the Greek city of Alexandroupolis, two battered refrigerated shipping containers stand next to some rubbish bins. Inside are the bodies of 40 people.

    The border from Turkey into Greece over the Evros River nearby is only a 10- to 20-minute crossing, but people cross at night when their small rubber boats can easily hit a tree and capsize. Corpses decompose quickly in the riverbed mud, so that facial characteristics, clothing and any documents that might help identify them are rapidly destroyed.

    Twenty of the corpses in the containers are the charred remains of migrants who died in wildfires that consumed this part of Greece during the summer’s heatwave. Identification has proved exceptionally difficult, with only four of the dead named to date.

    Prof Pavlos Pavlidis, the forensic pathologist for the area, works to determine the cause of death, to collect DNA samples and to catalogue any personal effects that might help relatives identify their loved ones at a later date.

    The temporary container morgues in Alexandroupolis are on loan from the ICRC. The humanitarian agency has loaned another container to the island of Lesbos, another migration hotspot, for the same purpose.

    Lampedusa does not have that luxury. “There are no morgues and no refrigerated units,” said Salvatore Vella, the Sicilian head prosecutor who leads investigations into shipwrecks off its coast. “Once placed in body bags, the bodies of migrants are transferred to Sicily. Burial is managed by individual towns. It has happened that migrants have sometimes been buried in sort of mass graves within cemeteries.”

    The scale of the problem was becoming so acute, said Filippo Furri, an anthropologist and an associate researcher at Mecmi, a group that examines deaths during migration, that “there have been cases of coffins abandoned in cemetery warehouses due to lack of space, or bodies that remain in hospital morgues”.
    ‘It’s not only a technical difficulty but also a political one’

    “If you count the relatives of those who are missing, hundreds of thousands of people are impacted. They don’t know where their loved ones are. Were they well treated, were they respected when they were buried? That’s what preys on families’ minds,” said Laurel Clegg, the ICRC forensic coordinator for migration in Europe. “We have an obligation to provide the dead with a dignified burial; and [to address] the other side, providing answers to families through identification of the dead.”

    She said keeping track of the dead relied on lots of parts working well together: a legal framework that protected the unidentified dead, consistent postmortems, morgues, registries, dignified transport and cemeteries.

    The systems are inadequate, however, despite the EU parliament resolution. There are still no common rules about what information should be collected, nor a centralised place to store this information. The political focus is on catching the smugglers rather than finding out who their victims are.

    A spokesperson for the European Commission said the rights and dignity of refugees and migrants had to be addressed alongside tackling people smuggling. They said each member state was responsible individually for how it dealt with those who died on its borders, but that the commission was working to improve coordination and protocols and “regrets the loss of every human life” .

    In Italy, significant efforts have been made to identify the dead from a couple of well-reported, large-scale disasters. Cristina Cattaneo, the head of the laboratory of forensic anthropology and odontology (Labanof) at the University of Milan, has spent years working to identify the dead from a shipwreck in 2015 in which more than 1,000 people lost their lives.

    Raising the wreck to retrieve the bodies has cost €9.5m (£8.1m) already. Organising the 30,000 mixed bones into identifiable remains of 528 bodies has been a herculean task. Only six victims have so far been issued official death certificates.

    As political positions on irregular migration have hardened, experts are finding official enthusiasm for their complex work has diminished. “It’s not only a technical difficulty but also a political one,” Cattaneo said.

    In Sicily, Vella has been investigating a fishing boat that sank in October 2019. It was carrying 49 people, mostly from Tunisia. Just a few miles off shore, a group onboard filmed themselves celebrating their imminent arrival in Europe before the boat ran out of fuel and capsized. The Italian coastguard rescued 22 people but 27 others lost their lives.

    Coastguard divers, using robots, captured images of bodies floating near the vessel, but were unable to recover all of them. The footage circulated around the world. A group of Tunisian women who had been searching for their sons contacted the Italian authorities and were given permits to travel to meet the prosecutor, who showed them more footage.

    One mother, Zakia Hamidi, recognised her 18-year-old son, Fheker. It was a searing experience for both her and Vella: “At that moment, I realised the difference between a mother, torn apart by grief, but who at least will return home with her child’s body, and those mothers who will not have a body to mourn. It is something heartbreaking.”
    The torture of not knowing

    The grief that people feel when they have no certainty about the fate of their missing relatives has a very particular intensity.

    Dr Pauline Boss, professor emeritus of psychology at the University of Minnesota in the US, was the first to describe this “ambiguous loss”. “You are stuck, immobilised, you feel guilty if you begin again because that would mean accepting the person is dead. Grieving is frozen, your decision-making is frozen, you can’t work out the facts, can’t answer the questions,” she said.

    Not knowing often has severe practical consequences too. Spouses may not be able to exercise their parental rights, inherit assets or claim welfare support or pensions without a death certificate. Orphans cannot be adopted by extended family without one either.

    Sometimes relatives are left in the dark for years. A decade on from a shipwreck disaster in 2013, bereaved families continue to gather in Lampedusa every year, still searching for answers. Among them this year was a Syrian woman, Sabah al-Joury, whose son Abdulqader was on the boat. She said that not knowing where he ended up was like having “an open wound”.

    Sabah’s family said the torture of not being able to find out what happened to him was “like dying everyday”. Abdallah thinks he must make another trip from Paris to southern Spain before the end of the year. “What is difficult is not to have the body, not to be able to bury him,” he said.

    Rituals around death were indicative of a deep human need, said Boss. “The most important thing is for the name to be marked somewhere, so the family can visit, and the missing can be remembered. A name means you were on this Earth, not forgotten.”

    https://www.theguardian.com/world/ng-interactive/2023/dec/08/revealed-more-than-1000-unmarked-graves-discovered-along-eu-migration-r

    #migrations #asile #réfugiés #frontières #mourir_aux_frontières #tombes #fosses_communes #Europe #morts_aux_frontières #enterrement #cimetières #morgues #chiffres

    • The Border Graves Investigation

      More than 1,000 migrants who died trying to enter Europe lie buried in nameless graves. EU migration policy has failed the dead and the living.

      A cross-border team of eight journalists has confirmed the existence of 1,015 unmarked graves of migrants buried in 65 cemeteries over the past decade across Spain, Italy, Greece, Malta, Poland, Lithuania, France, and Croatia. The reporters visited more than half of them.

      Unidentified migrants lay to rest in cemeteries in olive groves, on hilltops, in dense forests, and along remote highways. Each unmarked grave represents a person who lost their life en route to Europe, and a fate that will remain forever unknown to their loved ones.

      This months-long investigation underlines that Europe’s migration policies have failed more than a thousand people who have died in transit and the families who survive them.

      In 2021, the European Parliament passed a resolution recognsing the need for a “coordinated European approach” for “prompt and effective identification processes” for bodies found on EU borders. Yet in 2022, the Council of Europe called this area a “legislative void”.

      These failures mean that the responsibility of memorialising unidentified victims often ends up falling to individual municipalities, cemetery keepers and local good Samaritans, with many victims buried without any attempt at identification.

      https://twitter.com/Techjournalisto/status/1733100115781386448

      In the absence of official data from European and national governments, the Border Graves Investigation collaborated with The Guardian and Suddeutsche Zeitung to count 2,162 unidentified deaths of migrants across eight countries in Europe between 2014 and 2023.

      The cross-border team conducted over 60 interviews in six languages. They spoke with families of the missing and deceased, whose loved ones left for Europe from Syria, Afghanistan, Eritrea, Ethiopia, Iraqi Kurdistan, Algeria and Sri Lanka.

      They revealed the institutional and bureaucratic hurdles of searching for bodies and burying the remains of those that are found. One mother compared her unresolved grief to an “open wound,” and an uncle said it was like “dying every day”.

      To understand the complex legal, medical and political landscape of death in each country, the journalists spoke with coroners, grave keepers, forensic doctors, international and local humanitarian groups, government officials, a European MEP and the Council of Europe Human Rights Commissioner.

      The in-depth investigation reveals that the European Union is violating migrants’ last rights. The stories below show how.
      The team

      The Border Graves Investigation team consists of Barbara Matejčić, Daphne Tolis, Danai Maragoudaki, Eoghan Gilmartin, Gabriela Ramirez, Gabriele Cruciata, Leah Pattem, and is coordinated by Tina Xu. The project was supported by the IJ4EU fund and JournalismFund Europe.

      Gabriele Cruciata is a Rome-based award-winning journalist specialising in podcasts and investigative and narrative journalism. He also works as a fixer, producer, journalism consultant, and trainer.

      Gabriele Cruciata IG @gab_cruciata

      Leah Pattem is a Spain-based journalist and photographer specialising in politics, migration and community stories. Leah is also the founder and editor of the popular local media platform Madrid No Frills.

      X @leahpattem
      IG @madridnofrills

      Eoghan Gilmartin is a Spain-based freelance journalist specialising in news, politics and migration. His work has appeared in Jacobin Magazine, The Guardian, Tribune and Open Democracy.

      X @EoghanGilmartin
      Muck Rack: Eoghan Gilmartin

      Gabriela Ramirez is an award-winning multimedia journalist specialising in migration, human rights, ocean conservation, and climate issues, always through a gender-focused lens. Currently serving as the Multimedia & Engagement Editor at Unbias The News.

      X @higabyramirez
      Linkedin Gabriela Ramirez
      Instagram @higabyramirez

      Barbara Matejčić is a Croatian award-winning freelance journalist, non-fiction writer and audio producer focused on social affairs and human rights

      Website: http://barbaramatejcic.com
      FB: https://www.facebook.com/barbara.matejcic.1
      Instagram: @barbaramatejcic

      Danai Maragoudaki is a Greek journalist based in Athens. She works for independent media outlet Solomon and is a member of their investigative team. Her reporting focuses on transparency, finance, and digital threats.

      FB: https://www.facebook.com/danai.maragoudaki
      X: @d_maragoudaki
      IG: @danai_maragoudaki

      Daphne Tolis is an award-winning documentary producer/filmmaker and multimedia journalist based in Athens. She has produced and hosted timely documentaries for VICE Greece and has directed TV documentaries for the EBU and documentaries for the MSF and IFRC. Since 2014 she has been working as a freelance producer and journalist in Greece for the BBC, Newsnight, VICE News Tonight, ABC News, PBS Newshour, SRF, NPR, Channel 4, The New York Times Magazine, ARTE, DW, ZDF, SVT, VPRO and others. She has reported live for DW News, BBC News, CBC News, ABC Australia, and has been a guest contributor on various BBC radio programs, Times Radio, Morning Ireland, RTE, NPR’s ‘Morning Edition’, and others.

      X: https://twitter.com/daphnetoli
      Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/daphne_tolis/?hl=en
      Linkedin: www.linkedin.com/in/daphne-tolis

      Tina Xu is a multimedia journalist and filmmaker working at the intersection of migration, mental health, socially engaged arts, and civil society. Her stories often interrogate the three-way street between people, policy, and power. She received the Excellence in Environmental Reporting Award from Society of Publishers in Asia in 2021, was a laureate of the European Press Prize Innovation Award in 2021 and 2022, and shortlisted for the One World Media Refugee Reporting Award in 2022.

      X: @tinayingxu
      IG: @tinayingxu

      https://www.investigativejournalismforeu.net/projects/border-graves

    • 1000 Lives, 0 Names: The Border Graves Investigation. How the EU is failing migrants’ last rights

      What happens to those who die in their attempts to reach the European Union? How are their lives marked, how can their families honor them? How do governments recognize their existence and their basic rights as human beings?

      Our cross-border team confirmed 1,015 unmarked graves of migrants in 65 cemeteries buried over the last 10 years across Spain, Italy, Greece, Malta, Poland, Lithuania, France, and Croatia. We visited over half of them.

      Each unmarked grave represents a person who lost their life en route to Europe, and a fate that remains painfully unknown to their loved ones.

      In 2021, the European Parliament passed a resolution recognizing the need for a “coordinated European approach” for “prompt and effective identification processes” for bodies found on EU borders. Yet last year, the Council of Europe called this area a “legislative void.”

      In the absence of official data from European and national governments, the Border Graves Investigation counted 2,162 unidentified deaths of migrants across eight countries in Europe from 2014-2023.

      Our cross-border team conducted over 60 interviews in six languages. We spoke with families of the missing and deceased, whose loved ones left for Europe from Syria, Afghanistan, Eritrea, Ethiopia, Iraqi Kurdistan, Algeria, and Sri Lanka. They spoke about the institutional and bureaucratic hurdles of searching for, and if found, burying a body.

      One mother compared the unresolved grief to an “open wound,” and an uncle said it was like “dying every day.”
      Here is how Europe violates the “last rights” of migrants.

      https://unbiasthenews.org/border-graves-investigation

    • Widowed by Europe’s borders

      “No water, I think I’ll die, I love you.” This is the last text Sanooja received from her husband, who disappeared after a pushback into the dense forest that stretches between Belarus, Lithuania, and Poland. For families searching for missing loved ones, the EU inflicts a second death of identity and acknowledgment.

      Samrin and Sanooja were high school classmates. Both born in 1990, they grew up together in Kalpitiya, a town of 80,000 on the tip of a small peninsula in Sri Lanka. When Samrin first asked Sanooja out in the ninth grade, she said no. But years later, when her roommates snuck through her diary, they asked about the boy in all her stories.

      When they turned 20, Sanooja was studying to be a teacher, while Samrin left town for work. After six years of video calls and heart emoji-laden selfies, Samrin returned home in 2017 and they got married, her in a white headscarf and indigo-sleeved dress, him in a matching indigo suit. Their son Haashim was born a year later. They called each other “thangam,” or gold.

      She hoped the birth of their son meant that Samrin would stay close by from now on. They took their son to the beach, to the zoo. Then the 2019 economic crisis hit, the worst since the country’s independence in 1948. There were daily blackouts, a shortage of fuel, and runaway inflation. In 2022, protests rocked the country, and the government claimed bankruptcy.

      Samrin was a difficult person to fall in love with, says Sanooja, because he was so ambitious. Sanooja smiles bitterly over a video call from her home in Kalpitiya. The sun filters through the mango tree in the yard, where the two often sat together and made plans for their future.

      But part of loving him, she explains, meant supporting him even in his hardest decisions. One of these decisions was to take a plane to Moscow, then to travel to Europe and send money home. “He went to keep us happy, to make us good.”

      Their last day together, Sanooja surprised him with a cake: Sky blue icing, an airplane made of fondant, ascending from an earth made of chocolate sprinkles. In big letters: “Love you and will miss you. Have a safe journey, Thangam.” In their last photos together, Haashim sits laughing on Samrin’s lap as he cuts the cake. That night, Samrin squeezed his son and wept. The next day he put on a pair of blue Converse All-Stars, packed a black backpack, and set out. It was June 26, 2022. He had just turned 32 years old.

      Things did not go according to plan. He boarded a bus from St. Petersburg to Helsinki, but the fake Schengen visa they paid so much for was rejected at the Finnish border. Sanooja told him he could always come home. But in order to finance the journey, they had sold a plot of Samrin’s land and Sanooja’s jewelry, and borrowed money from friends. Samrin decided there was no turning back. He pivoted to plan B: He could go to Belarus, where he didn’t need a visa, and cross the border to Lithuania, in the Schengen zone.

      When Samrin checked into the Old Town Trio Hotel in Vilnius on August 16, 2022, the first thing he did was call home: He had survived the forest. Sanooja was relieved to hear his voice. He told her about the eight days crossing the forest between Belarus and Lithuania, the mud up to his knees. Days without food, drinking dirty water. He told her especially about the pains in his stomach as he walked in the forest, due to his recent surgery to remove kidney stones. Sometimes he would urinate blood.

      But he was in the European Union. He bought a plane ticket for a departure to Paris in four days, the city where he hoped to make his new life. What happened next is unclear. This is what Sanooja knows:

      On the third day, Samrin walked into the hotel lobby, and the manager called security. Plainclothes officers shuttled him into a car and whisked him 50 kilometers back once more to the Belarusian border. In less than 72 hours, Samrin found himself trapped again in the forest he had fought to escape.

      It was already dark when Samrin was left alone in the woods. He had no backpack, sleeping bag, or food. His phone was running out of battery. The next morning, Samrin came online briefly to send Sanooja a final message on WhatsApp: “No water, I think I’ll die. Trangam, I love you.”

      That was the beginning of a deafening silence that stretched four and a half months. When she gets to this part of the story, Sanooja, ever talkative and articulate, apologizes that she simply cannot describe it. Her eyes glaze and flit upward.

      The Council of Europe Human Rights Commissioner Dunja Mijatović asserts that families have a “right to truth” surrounding the fates of their loved ones who disappear en route to Europe. In 2021, the European Parliament passed a resolution calling for “prompt and effective identification processes” to connect the bodies of those who perished to those searching for them. Two years on, Mijatović tells us not much has been done, and the issue is a “legislative void.”

      As part of the Border Graves Investigation, conducted with a cross-border team of eight freelance journalists across Europe in collaboration with Unbias the News, The Guardian and Sueddeutche Zeitung, we followed the stories of those who have disappeared in the forest that covers the borders in Eastern Europe, between Belarus and the EU (Lithuania, Poland, Latvia).

      We spoke with their families, as well as over a dozen humanitarian workers, lawyers, and policymakers from organizations in Poland, Lithuania, and Belarus, to piece together the question of what happens after something goes fatally wrong on Europe’s eastern border—and who is responsible.
      Who counts the dead?

      The forest along the Belarussian border is a dense landscape of underbrush, moss and swamps, and encompasses one of the largest ancient forest areas left in Europe.

      Spanning hundreds of square kilometers across the borders with Lithuania and Poland, the forest became an unexpected hotspot when Belarus began issuing visas and opening direct flights to Minsk in the summer of 2021. This power play between Belarussian President Lukashenko and his EU neighbors has been called a “political game” in which migrants are the pawns.

      Since 2021, thousands of people, mostly from the Middle East and Africa, have sought to enter the EU from Belarus via its borders in Poland and Lithuania. Hundreds of people have been caught in a one-kilometer no man’s land between Belarusian territory and the EU border fence, chased back and forth by border guards on both sides under threat of violence. Belarusian guards reportedly threatened to release dogs, and photographs emerged of bite wounds.

      Since 2021, Poland and Lithuania have ramped up on “pushbacks,” in which border guards deport people immediately without the opportunity to ask for asylum, a process that is growing in popularity across Europe despite violating international law. Poland reports having conducted 78,010 pushbacks since the start of the crisis, and Lithuania 21,857. Samrin was apparently one of these cases.

      While these two countries publish precise daily statistics for pushbacks, they do not publish data for deaths at the border, nor people reported missing.

      “National states want to do this job secretly,” explains Tomas Tomilinas, a member of the Lithuanian Parliament. “We are on the margins of the law and constitution here, any government pushing people back is trying to avoid publicity on this topic.”

      Official data is an intentional void. Both the Polish and Lithuanian Border Guards declined to share any numbers with us. However, there are organizations striving to keep count: Humanitarian groups in Poland, including Grupa Granica (“Border Group” in Polish) and Podlaskie Humanitarian Emergency Service (POPH), have documented 52 deaths on the Poland-Belarus border since 2021, and are tracking 16 unidentified bodies.

      In Lithuania, the humanitarian group Sienos Grupė (“Border Group” in Lithuanian) has documented 10 deaths, including three minors who died while in detention centers, and three others who died in car accidents when chased by local authorities after crossing the border region. In Belarus, the NGO Human Constanta reports that 33 have died according to government data shared with them, but it was not recorded whether these bodies have been identified, and whether or where they are buried.

      On the borders between Poland, Lithuania and Belarus, humanitarian groups have compiled a list of more than 300 people reported missing. The organizations emphasize that their numbers are incomplete, as they have neither the access nor the capacity to monitor the full extent of the problem.

      Where to turn?

      It was already past midnight in Sri Lanka when Samrin stopped responding to messages. From 8,000 km away, Sanooja tried to call for help. She found his last known coordinates on Find My iPhone, a blue dot in Trokenikskiy, Grodno region, just across the Belarus side of the border, and tried to report him missing.

      The Lithuanian and Belarussian border guards picked up the phone. She begged them to find him, even if it meant arresting or deporting him. They responded that he had to call himself. It was baffling: How can a missing person call to report themselves?

      She called the migrant detention camps, where people are often detained without access to a phone for months. Maybe he was locked up somewhere. As soon as she said “hello,” they responded, “no English,” and hung up. She emailed them instead, no response. She emailed UNHCR and the Red Cross Society. Both institutions said they had no information about the case. She emailed the police, who responded a week later that they had no information.

      Sanooja had run into the rude reality that there is no authority responsible for nor prepared to respond to such inquiries. Even organizations dedicated to working with migrants, such as the migrant detention camp staff, would or could not respond to basic queries in English.

      International humanitarian organizations, too, are almost absent in the region. Compared to the Mediterranean countries of Spain, Italy, and Greece, which have had a decade to organize to respond to mass deaths on their border, the presence of formal aid in Eastern Europe is much smaller.

      Weeks passed, and in the terrible silence, every possibility behind her husband’s disappearance invaded Sanooja’s mind. Four-year-old Haashim began to cry out for his father every night, who used to wake him up with kisses. When they lost contact, Haashim often wet the bed and refused to go to school. “He must have had some intuition about his father,” said Sanooja.

      Then Sanooja began to wonder if he could be in another country in the region: Latvia? Poland? She broadened her search to all four countries. There was no Sri Lankan Embassy in Lithuania, Poland, Belarus, or Latvia, so she emailed the closest one in Sweden. Then, she went on Facebook. That’s how she found the account of Sienos Grupė, and sent them a message.

      Like many local humanitarian groups across the region, Sienos Grupė is a small team of four part-time staff and around 30 volunteers. The group banded together in 2021 to respond to calls for help through WhatsApp and Facebook and drop off vital supplies in the forest, such as food, water, power banks, and dry clothes.
      “There is a body, please go”

      Local volunteer groups were doing their best to aid the living, but it wasn’t long before they were being contacted to find the missing or the dead.

      On the Polish border, everyone has heard of Piotr Czaban. A local journalist and activist, his contact is shared among migrants attempting to cross the border. He is known as the man who can help find the bodies of people left behind in the woods, a reputation he has lived up to many times. The demands of the work have led him to leave his full-time job.

      He sits on the edge of a weathered log in a forest near Sokolka, a city near the Poland-Belarus border region where he lives. Navigating the thick undergrowth with ease in jeans and trekking boots, he recounts the first search he coordinated back in February 2022. He received a message on Facebook from a Syrian man in Belarus: “There is a body in the forest, here is the place, please go.”

      Piotr was taken off guard. He asked his friends in the police what to do, and they told him the best way was to go himself, take photos, and then call the police. However, the border guards had closed the border region to all non-residents, including journalists and humanitarian workers, so he couldn’t pass the police checkpoints for the area where the body lay.

      So Piotr made another call. This time to Rafal Kowalczyk, the 53-year-old director of the Mammal Research Institute, who has worked in the Bialowieza Forest for three decades. (“In my previous TV job, I interviewed him about bison, and thought he was a good man,” said Piotr by way of introduction).

      Rafal was up for the task. As a wildlife expert, he had access to the restricted forest area, and now he ventured into the woods not to track bison, but to follow the clues sent by a despairing Syrian man.

      In the swamp, Rafal found 26-year-old Ahmed Al-Shawafi from Yemen, barefoot and half-submerged in the water, one shoe in the mud nearby.

      It was difficult for Rafal to point his camera at the face of a dead man, but he did, and this image still haunts him. Piotr forwarded the photos Rafal had taken to the police, with a straightforward message: “We know there’s a body there. Now you have to go.”

      But what if Ahmed could have been found earlier, even alive?

      “The police have no competence”

      Until there is a photo of a dead body, police and border guards have often declined to search for missing or dead migrants.

      Ahmed’s traveling companions, including the man who contacted Piotr, had personally begged Polish border guards for emergency medical aid for Ahmed. They had left Ahmed by the river in the throes of hypothermia to ask for help. Instead of calling paramedics, or searching for Ahmed at all, the border guards pushed the group back to Belarus, leaving Ahmed to die alone in the forest.

      In our investigation, we heard of at least three other deaths that are eerily similar to Ahmed’s: Ethiopian woman Mahlet Kassa, 28; Syrian man Mohammed Yasim, 32; and Yemeni man Dr. Ibrahim Jaber Ahmed Dihiya, 33. In all three cases, traveling companions approached Polish officers for emergency medical attention, but instead got pushed back themselves. Help never arrived.

      Each time the activists receive a report of a missing or dead person, they first share this information with the police. Piotr says he has received responses from the police, including, “We’re busy,” or “Not our problem.”

      After police were provided with the photos and exact GPS location of Ahmed’s body, they called back to say they still couldn’t find him. When Rafal turned his car around to personally lead the police to his body, he found out why: The police had ventured into the swamp without waterproof boots or even a GPS to navigate in a forest where there is often no cell connection.

      “The police are unequipped,” said Rafal, full of disbelief. Two years on from the crisis, the police still do not have the proper basic equipment nor training to conduct searches for people missing or dead in the forest. He recounts that in one trip to retrieve a body with police, they could only walk 300 meters in one hour, and one officer had lost the sole of his shoes in the mud.

      The Polish police responded to our email, “The police is not a force with the competence to deal with persons illegally crossing borders.” As a result, eight of 22 bodies found this year on the Polish side of the border were discovered by volunteers like Piotr and Rafal.

      On the Lithuanian side, Sienos Grupė says there are no such searches. “We are afraid there are many bodies in Lithuanian forests and the area between the fence and Belarus, but we are not allowed there,” says Aušrinė, a 23-year-old medicine student and Sienos Grupė volunteer in Lithuania. “Nobody is looking for them.”
      “In two weeks, there is nothing there”

      Rafal sits down in a wooden lodge on the edge of the forest and orders tea for himself while his two young children play on a tablet. It was his turn with the kids, he explains in a deep voice. His wife came home at four in the morning, after spending the whole night volunteering with POPH on a search for a man with diabetes in the forest.

      He feared that time was running out. We met with Rafal on Thursday evening. The man was found on Saturday morning, already dead. He is the 51st death recorded in Poland this year.

      In the forest, each search is a race against both time and wild animals.

      The winter may preserve a body for two months, but in the summer, the time frame is much shorter. A few times, Rafal has come across mere skeletons. He explains, “When there is a smell, the scavengers go immediately. When you’ve got summer and flies, probably in two weeks, it’s done, there’s nothing there.”

      In such advanced stages of decomposition, the body is exponentially more difficult to identify. However, DNA can be collected from bone fragments, in case families come searching. If they’re lucky, there are objects found close by: glasses, clothes, or jewelry. In one case, a family portrait found near the body was the key to identification.

      However, the Suwałki Prosecutor’s Office in Poland explained to us that the Prosecutor’s Offices keep no central register of data on deceased migrants, such as DNA, personal belongings, or photographs.
      “As a wife, I know his eyes”

      Four and a half months after Samrin disappeared, Sanooja’s phone rang. It was January 5, 2023. She will never forget the voice of the man that spoke. He was calling from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in Sri Lanka, and informed her that her husband’s DNA had been matched to a body found in the Lithuanian forest. Interpol had drawn Samrin’s biometric data from the UK.

      She considers it fate that the dots came together this way. When they were 20 years old, Samrin’s father passed away, and Samrin left for London on a student visa. Instead of studying, he washed dishes at McDonald’s and KFC, and stocked shelves at Aldi, Lidl, and Iceland. When his visa expired, he lived a clandestine existence, evading the authorities. At age 26, the Home Office arrested him, took his DNA, and deported him. This infraction turned out to be an unexpected lifeline for his identification.

      “Getting the message that my husband was no more, that was nothing compared to those four and a half months,” said Sanooja. She had begun to fear that she would have to live with “lifelong doubt” around Samrin’s fate. Now she knew that four days after Samrin sent his goodbye message, his body was pulled from a river on the Lithuanian side of the border.

      Sanooja has read the police report countless times now: On August 21, 2022, witness Saulius Zakarevičius went for a morning swim in the Neris River. After bathing, he saw something floating. Through binoculars, he was able to decipher human clothes. The river bank is covered with tall grass. At the end of the patch there was a male corpse lying face down. The surface of the skin was swollen, pale, chaotically covered with pink lines, resembling the surface of marble. The skin was peeling from the palms of the corpse…

      She was asked to identify the corpse.

      “As a wife, I know him. I know his eyes. To see them on a dead body, that was terrible.”
      Sanooja

      In photos of his personal items, she instantly recognized Samrin’s shoes: a muddy pair of blue Converse All-Stars, with the laces looped just the way he always did.

      To be able to transport a dead body from Europe to any other part of the world, families must face the financial challenge of costs up to 10,000 euros. But the decision was not only about money for Sanooja. It was about time and dreams.

      For one, she believed that he had suffered enough. “As Muslims, we believe that even dead bodies can feel pain,” she says softly. “I felt broken that he was in the mortuary, feeling the cold for four and a half months.”

      And perhaps most of all, she recites what Samrin had told her before he left: “If I go, this time I’m not coming back.” In the end, Sanooja relied on her husband’s last will. “His dream was to be in Europe. So, at least his body will rest in Europe.”
      “Graves without a plate”

      Samrin’s death was the first border death publicly recognized by the Lithuanian government. Despite being the first, he did not receive any distinctive attention, and his resting place remained an unmarked mound of earth for more than eight months.

      On a hot summer day in July, co-founder of Sienos Grupė, Mantautas Šulskus brings a green watering can and measuring tape to our visit to the Vilnius cemetery where Samrin was buried in February. Green grass is sprouting all over Samrin’s grave. But it is not the only one.

      There are three smaller graves lined in a row. Among them, an eleven-year-old, a five-year-old, and a newborn baby rest side by side, their lives cut short in 2021. “These are three minors who died in detention centers in Lithuania,” Mantautas points out somberly.

      These cases have not been officially acknowledged by Lithuanian authorities, and none of the graves of the minors bear a name, even though their identities were also known to authorities. This lack of recognition paints a haunting picture, suggesting a second, silent death—a death of identity and acknowledgment.

      Bodies are sent to municipal or village governments to bury, and if they do not receive explicit instructions to create a plate, they often opt not to. As a result, the nameless graves of migrants are scattered across cemeteries in the region.

      Yet Mantautas is here in the scorching heat to measure a stone plate nearby in the Muslim corner of the cemetery. Sanooja saw it during a video call with Sienos Grupė volunteers, so that she could pray virtually at her husband’s grave. She asked for a plate with Samrin’s name on it—“just exactly like that one there,” she pointed.

      After some months, Sienos Grupė crowdfunded around 1,500 euros to buy and place stone plates for all four graves. The graves of Samrin and the three children now have names: Yusof Ibrahim Ali, Asma Jawadi, and Fatima Manazarova.

      Resting at the feet of the grave is a plate made of stone bearing the inscription “M.S.M.M. Samrin, 1990-2022, Sri Lanka,” precisely as Sanooja has requested. She explains that, according to Islamic beliefs, this will ensure that her husband will rise when the last days come.

      Hidden graves, unknown bodies

      The chilling thing, Mantautas explains, is nobody knows how many graves of migrants there might be, except for the government, which buries them quietly, often in remote villages.

      Organizations like Sienos Grupė find themselves grasping in the dark for leads. Last month, volunteers came across the grave of Lakshmisundar Sukumaran, an Indian man reported dead in April “quite by accident,” says Mantautas. The revelation came on the Eve of All Saint’s Day, when activists preparing for a control ran into a local returning from a visit to his mother’s grave: “There is a migrant buried in town.”

      Indeed, Sukumaran’s grave stands alone in an isolated corner of a small cemetery in Rameikos, a village of 25 people on the Lithuanian-Belarus border. Set apart from crosses of various sizes, a vertical piece of wood bears the inscription: “Lakshmisundar Sukumaran 1983.06.05 – 2023.04.04.” The border fence is visible from his grave. The earth is decorated by the colorful leaves of Lithuanian autumn.

      Sienos Grupė maintains a list of at least 40 people reported missing on the Lithuania-Belarus border, information the government does not record. When bodies are found, they strive to connect the dots: Location, gender, age, ethnicity, possessions, birthmarks, anything. But if authorities do not report when a body is found, the chances of locating anybody on this list are small.

      Emiljia Śvobaitė, a lawyer and volunteer from Sienos Grupė, explains that the Lithuanian government will only confirm whether something they already know is correct. “It seems like they are hiding these kinds of stories and information unless somebody exposes it. They would only confirm the deaths after activists have said something about it.”
      “No political will”

      The Lithuanian Parliament building, known as the Seimas Palace, is an imposing glass-and-concrete building in downtown Vilnius. It is where the Lithuanians declared independence from the Soviet Union in 1990. From an office with a view over the square, Member of Parliament Tomas Tomilinas wryly explains that their government has legalized pushbacks essentially because Europe has not established that it’s illegal.

      “I would say Europe has no political will to make pushbacks illegal. If there were a European law, the European Commission would put a ban on it. It would put a fine on Lithuania. But nobody’s doing that.”
      Member of Lithuanian Parliament, Tomas Tomilinas

      The Polish parliament legalized pushbacks in October 2021, and the Lithuanian parliament followed suit by legalizing pushbacks in April this year.

      Emiljia raises concerns about the violence of pushbacks her clients have seen. “The government keeps telling us they do everything really nicely. They give people food, and even wave goodbye to them, in the daytime. But when we look at specific cases, where people end up without their limbs on them, those pushbacks are performed at night.”

      She also raises concerns about legalized pushbacks in Lithuania, and whether border guards should be given the right to assess and deny asylum claims on the spot. “It’s funny because border guards should decide right away on the border whether a person is running from persecution, meaning a border guard should identify the conflict in the country of origin, and do all the work that the migration department is doing.”

      “It’s naive to believe that the system would work.”
      Fighting back in court

      With the help of Sienos Grupė’s support for legal expenses, Sanooja took the case to court. If the Lithuanian officials wouldn’t speak with her, perhaps they would speak to lawyers.

      Yet last month, Sanooja’s case was closed for the final time by the Vilnius Regional Prosecutor’s Office after seven appeals. The case never made it to trial.

      The Vilnius court claims there is no basis for a criminal investigation. Emiljia, who was on the team representing Sanooja in the case, responds that the pre-trial investigation didn’t investigate the cause of death properly, nor how the acts of the border police might have caused or contributed to the death of the applicant’s husband.

      Rytis Satkauskas, law professor, managing partner of ReLex law firm, and the lead attorney on Sanooja’s case, questions whether the Lithuanian courts are trying to hide something greater: he points to a series of inconsistencies in Samrin’s autopsy report.

      Autopsies should be conducted immediately to determine the cause of death. However, Samrin’s autopsy report claims that the cause of death cannot be established because the body was in an advanced state of decomposition of up to five months.

      Five months after Samrin’s death is the same time around which Sanooja got in touch to pursue the truth of the matter. Satkauskas does not think this is a coincidence: “I believe they left the body in the repository, then when they established the identity of the person, they had to do this autopsy.”

      The autopsy report explains the advanced state of decomposition by referencing the marshy area in which it was found, claiming the heat of the marsh had accelerated decomposition by up to five months within a matter of days.

      Satkauskas asks further: If Samrin simply drowned, then why do other measurements not add up? He references a table of measurements in the autopsy report, in which the weight and algae content of the lungs are normal. However, Satkauskas says, in cases of drowning, both weight and algae content should be much higher. “I’m convinced they have invented all those measurements,” Satkauskas puts simply.

      As Sanooja’s case has exhausted all legal avenues in Lithuania, it is now eligible for appeal to the European Court of Human Rights.

      Emilija points to a promising parallel: in Alhowais v. Hungary, the European Court of Human Rights ruled this February that a Hungarian border guard’s violent pushback ending in the drowning of a Syrian man violated Articles 2 and 3 of the European Convention of Human Rights, which protects the “right to life” and against “torture or inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment.”

      The decision came in February this year, seven years after the death of the defendant’s brother. Yet for Sanooja and her team, the case provides hope that there is a growing legal precedent for victims of pushbacks.

      A battle in court for Sanooja could be a long and expensive one. The case in Vilnius courts had cost 600 euros for each of the seven appeals, and after Sanooja ran out of funds after the first case, Sienos Grupė stepped in to shoulder the costs of the appeals.

      For the ECHR, it will cost 1500 euros to submit the proposal. Sanooja is exploring the possibility of raising money through NGOs or other means to continue the long quest for truth.

      The window of eligibility to appeal will close in February 2024.
      “Wherever I go, I have memories”

      Day by day, Sanooja’s son grows to look more like Samrin.

      She has tried not to cry in front of him. “It makes him upset. I am the only person now for my son, so I should be strong enough to face these things,” says the 32-year-old widow. “But wherever I go, I have memories. And everything my son does reminds me of him.”

      Before Samrin’s body was found, she told her son “false stories,” but with his body now interred, she has opened up to her son about her father’s death. He understands it the way a child might—he runs around telling neighbors his father is in heaven, and it’s a great place. It will be years before he can point to where Lithuania is on a map.

      Thanks to the cooperation of the Sri Lankan embassy in Sweden, Sanooja is one of the few families who have been able to receive a death certificate. She notes this will be crucial when her son enrolls for school and if they decide to sell or expand their property. However, to correct the misspelling on the document, she needs to travel to Colombo, the capital of Sri Lanka, which takes ten hours and nearly 10,000 rupees.

      Meanwhile, Samrin’s death has ruptured the family into those who can accept the reality of his death, and those who cannot. Sanooja’s mother-in-law has ceased contact with her, unable to wrap her head around the fact that her boy is gone. When Samrin had left, he promised his mother to send money so that she would no longer have to wake up early to make pastries to sell in the morning. On the day of Samrin’s funeral, she told the family, “That is not my son.”

      “What difference does it make, finding the body and burying it?” asks Pauline Boss, the Psychology Professor emeritus at the University of Minnesota who coined the term “ambiguous loss,” which encompasses the unique stress of not knowing whether someone you love is alive or dead.

      Professor Boss states that burying someone is a distinct human need—not just for the dead, but for the living. “In all cases, a human being has to see their loved one transform from breathing to not breathing, and have the power and control to deal with the remains in their particular cultural way. It’s a human need, and it has been for eons.”

      Yet few families are able to attend the funerals of their loved ones in Europe, for the same reason their loved ones tried to travel to Europe on such a dangerous road in the first place: inability to obtain a visa, or lack of funds.

      “I hope one day I will visit, and I will show our son his father’s grave,” Sanooja declares.

      When Samrin was interred into the snow-covered February earth of Liepynės cemetery in Vilnius on Valentine’s Day this year, a volunteer present at the burial offered to video call Sanooja through FaceTime.

      In the grainy constellation of pixels of the phone screen in her palm, from 8,000 kilometers away, she watched her husband disappear forever into the cold European soil.

      https://unbiasthenews.org/widowed-by-europes-borders

      #Lituanie #Biélorussie #forêt #Pologne #Bialowieza

    • Missing data, missing souls in Italy

      How Italy’s failing system makes it almost impossible for families to identify their relatives who passed away while reaching the EU.

      Before the Syrian civil war erupted, Refaat Hazima was a barber in Damascus. His father, grandfather, and great-grandfather had also been barbers. Thanks to his craftsmanship, flair, and a reputation built over four generations, Refaat was a wealthy man. Together with his wife – a doctor for the national service – he could afford to have his three children study instead of sending them to work at a young age.

      “They were always the top of the class,” he recalls in a nostalgic voice as he sits alone in a seaside restaurant on Lampedusa, a small Sicilian island halfway between Malta and the eastern coast of Tunisia. The rocky shores along which he now slowly enjoys eggplant served with fresh tuna were the scene of the most traumatic episode of his life.

      “President Bashar al-Assad had centralized all power in his hands, and our daily life in Syria had become complicated.” Refaat was also temporarily imprisoned for political reasons. But the point of no return for him and his wife was the outbreak of civil war in 2011. It became clear that not only their children’s educational future was in jeopardy, but even the survival of their entire family.

      So they decided to leave.

      The couple paid smugglers more than fifty thousand dollars to attempt to reach Germany, where their children could continue their education. But amid rejections, hurdles, and hesitations that forced the family into months-long stages in different countries, Refaat and his family had to wait until 2013 to finally set sail to the European shores of Lampedusa.

      Although it was autumn, the sea was calm that night. Initial concerns related to the sea conditions and the wooden boat that was all too heavily laden with humans now dissipated. In the darkness of the night sea, the shorelines and the flickering lights of street lamps and restaurants were in sight. But suddenly the boat in which they were traveling capsized.

      “Everyone was screaming as we ended up in the sea,” Rafaat recalls. “I grabbed one of my children, my wife grabbed another child. But in the commotion and screaming of the nighttime shipwreck, two of my children disappeared.”
      \

      The couple were rescued by Italian authorities and brought to the mainland along with one of their children. The other two, however, disappeared. “One of them told me Dad, give me a kiss on the forehead, and then I never saw him ever again.”

      From 2013 to the present, Refaat has searched everywhere for their children. For 10 years he has been traveling, asking, and searching. He has even appeared on TV hoping one day to be reunited with them. But to this day he still does not know if his children were saved or if they are two of the 268 victims of the October 11, 2013 shipwreck, one of the worst Mediterranean disasters in the last three decades.

      Uncertain and partial numbers

      For more than two decades, Italy has been one of the main gateways for migrants wanting to reach the European Union. Between thirty and forty thousand people have died trying to reach Italy since 2000. But despite this strategic location, authorities have never created a comprehensive register to census the dead returned from the sea, and thus sources are confusing and approximate.

      In any case, the figure of bodies found is only a percentage of the people who lost their lives while attempting to cross over to Europe. In fact, the bodies of those who die at sea are rarely recovered. When this happens, they are even more rarely identified by Italian authorities.

      A study conducted by the International Committee of the Red Cross tried to map the anonymous graves of migrants in various European countries and count the number of deaths recovered at sea. According to the report, between 2014 and 2019, 964 bodies of people – presumed migrants – were found in Italy, of which only 27 percent were identified. In most of the cases analyzed, identification occurred through immediate visual recognition by their fellow travelers, while those traveling without friends or relatives almost always remained anonymous.

      Overall, 73 percent of the bodies recovered in Italy between 2014 and 2019 remain unknown.

      A DNA test for everyone

      “The vast majority of bodies end up at the bottom of the sea and are never recovered, becoming fish food,” explains Tareke Bhrane, founder of the October 3 Committee, an NGO established to protect the rights of those who die trying to reach Europe. “The Committee was born in the aftermath of the two disastrous shipwrecks on October 3 and 11, 2013 to make Italy understand that even those who die have dignity and that respecting that dignity is important not only for those who die, but also for those who survive,” Bhrane recounts.

      On October 3, 2023, the Committee organized a large event on the island of Lampedusa to commemorate the 10th anniversary of the shipwreck. Dozens of families of people who died or disappeared gathered on the island, traveling from many European and Middle Eastern countries.

      On the island were also forensic geneticists from Labanof, a leading forensic medicine laboratory at the University of Milan that has been working with prosecutors and law enforcement agencies for decades now to solve cases and identify unnamed bodies. Relatives of missing persons were thus able to undergo a free DNA test to find out more about their loved ones.

      One of the committee’s main activities in recent years has been to lobby Sicilian municipalities for better management of anonymous graves. Thanks in part to the NGO, today almost all Sicilian provinces now house some victims of migration, often anonymous, in their cemeteries.

      “Among the essential points of our mission,” Bhrane explains, “is to create a European DNA database for the recognition of victims, so that anyone who wants to can take a DNA test anywhere in Europe and find out if a loved one has lost their life trying to get here.”
      Resigned and hopeful

      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1RhbqUACTv8&embeds_referring_euri=https%3A%2F%2Funbiasthenews.org%2

      While Refaat has not yet resigned himself to the idea that his children may have died at sea, other relatives have become more aware and would like to know where Italy buried their loved ones. But this is often impossible because the graves are anonymous and there is a lack of national records that they can consult to find their loved ones.

      This is the case for Asmeret Amanuel and Desbele Asfaha, two Eritrean nationals who are respectively the nephew and brother of one of the people aboard the boat that capsized in 2013.

      “We heard from the radio that the boat he was traveling on had sunk. We never heard from him again,” Asmeret says. The two traveled all the way to Lampedusa to undergo DNA testing, hoping to match their loved one’s name for the first time with one of the many acronyms that have appeared on migrants’ anonymous graves and find out where he rests.

      “I remember as children we used to play together,” says Desbele. “And instead today I don’t even know where to mourn him. Yet it would take so little.”

      An organizational failure

      Many Italian cemeteries hold anonymous graves of people who died while migrating, especially in the South. It is difficult to map them all and provide an exact number, just as it is nearly impossible to quantify the number of anonymous graves. Again, there is no centralized, national database, and even at the municipal level information is scarce and partial.

      But thanks to an international investigation project called the “The Border Graves Investigation” and promoted by IJ4EU and Journalism Fund of which Unbias the News is one of the partners, it is now possible to shed light on what resembles a large European mass grave.

      From the Italian side of the investigation, large gaps emerge on Italy’s part in the construction of a national cemetery archive. According to protocol, data on anonymous graves are supposed to be sent every three months from individual cemeteries and work their way up a long bureaucratic chain until they reach the desk of the government’s Special Commissioner for Missing Persons, an office created by the Italian government in 2007 precisely to create a single national database.

      But sources from the Special Commissioner told the Border Graves Investigation team that unidentified bodies are not within their jurisdiction because in cases where there is an alleged crime (e.g., illegal immigration) the jurisdiction passes to the local magistrate. Thus, the source confirmed that no office systematically collects this data and that figures areeverything is scattered in individual prosecutors’ offices.

      However, the documentary traces of migrants’ anonymous graves are often already lost in the records of the cemeteries themselves or municipal records, that is, at the first step in the chain. For example, in Agrigento, it is possible to visit the graves of men and women who died at sea marked by numbers, but in the paper registers consulted by our team of journalists there is no trace of them.

      Yet the records are deposited a few meters from the graves themselves.

      In Sciacca, Agrigento province, the municipal administration moved some anonymous graves of migrants inside a mass grave to make room for new burials. However, it did not follow the prescribed regulations and did not notify the relatives of the few victims who had been identified and whose names were listed on the grave. The matter was discovered at the time when a woman went to the cemetery to pray at her sister’s grave and did not find her in her usual place.

      In other cases, anonymous graves have been moved from one cemetery to another due to the need for space, but without alerting the population.
      The bureaucratic snag

      Finding out the fate of a loved one is so complicated for several reasons. First, the identification of the body, which the Italian authorities do not generally consider a priority. Then there is the difficulty of recognition itself, especially when relatives are abroad or have difficulty contacting Italian authorities.

      In addition, there is the problem of traceability of the bodies, which often remain on the seabed and, in the few cases where they are found, enter a bureaucratic machine in which it is arduous to recover their traces. Researcher and anthropologist Giorgia Mirto explained this to our investigative team: “The corpses should be registered in the registrar’s office where the body is found. But then the body is often moved within the same cemetery, from one cemetery to another or from one municipality to another, and so there is documentation that travels along with the body. Moves that are difficult to track.”

      “Moreover,” Mirto adds, “adding to the difficulty is the absence of unified procedures. “With the Human Cost of Border Control project, we have seen that the only way to count these people and their graves is to do a blanket search of all the municipalities, all the cemetery offices, all the registrars’ offices and all the cemeteries, possibly adding the funeral homes as well.”

      Thus, there is a problem with centralization and transparency of data that is often also linked to the huge austerity cuts that have forced municipalities to work understaffed. Emblematic is the Commissioner’s Office for Missing Persons, which would be responsible for compiling a list of unidentified bodies found on Italian soil, but has been left without a portfolio.

      “As anthropologist Didier Fassin says,” the researcher concludes, “missing data is not the result of carelessness but is an administrative and political choice. It should be understood how much this choice is conscious and how much is the result of disinterest in the good work of municipal archives (an essential resource for historical memory and for the peace of victims’ families) or in understanding the cost of borders in terms of human lives.”

      EU responsibilities

      Forensic scientist Cristina Cattaneo – a professor at the University of Milan and director of the Labanof forensic laboratory – explained to our team that from a forensic point of view, the most important procedure for identifying a body is to collect both post-mortem (from tattoos to DNA, through cadaveric inspections and autopsies) and antemortem medical forensic information, that is, that which comes from family members regarding the missing person.

      However, in many countries, including Italy, no law makes this procedure mandatory. In the case of people who die while migrating, this is done only in egregious cases, such as large shipwrecks that become news. “These cases have shown that a broad and widespread effort to identify the bodies of those who die at sea is possible,” says Cattaneo. “However, most people lose their lives in very small shipwrecks that don’t make too much news. And because there is no protocol to make data collection systematic, many family members are left in doubt as to whether their loved ones are alive or dead.”

      All this happens despite the great efforts made over the years by the government’s Extraordinary Commissioner for Missing Persons, which, despite being the only national institution of its kind at the European level, has to manage a huge amount of data from all Italian municipalities. Data that are often disorganized, reported late, and collected without adhering to common and strict procedures.

      This is why Cattaneo is among the signatories of an appeal calling for the enactment of a European law that would once and for all oblige member states to identify the bodies of migrants.

      “Yet a European solution would exist and from a technical point of view it is already feasible,” Cattaneo adds. It involves data exchange systems such as Interpol, which at the European level already collects, organizes, and can share information and organically to member countries.

      “It would be enough to expand the analysis to include missing migrants and thus make it possible to search and identify them on a European scale. But this is not being done because of a lack of political will on the part of Brussels,” Cattaneo concludes.
      “The art of patience”

      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PlDtBRg02aU&embeds_referring_euri=https%3A%2F%2Funbiasthenews.org%2

      Identifying the bodies of people who lose their lives coming to Europe is an important issue on several levels.

      First and foremost, international humanitarian law protects the right to identity for both those who are alive and those who have died. But identifying is also an essential issue for those who remain alive. Indeed, without a death certificate, it is almost impossible for a spouse to marry again or to access survivor’s pensions, just as it is impossible for a minor relative to leave their country with an adult without running into a blockade by the authorities, who cannot rule out the possibility of child abduction.

      Then there is the issue of suspended grief, namely the condition of those who do not know whether to search for a loved one or mourn his or her death.

      This is the case for Asmeret and Desbele, but also for many relatives interviewed by our team.

      Sabah and Ahmed, for example, are a Syrian couple. One of their sons disappeared in 2013 after a shipwreck in Italian waters. For 10 years, Ahmed retraced the same land and sea route followed by his son, hoping to find his body or at least get more information. But the efforts were in vain and to this day the family still does not know what happened to him.

      “His children are still with us and often ask, ‘where is Dad? Where is Dad?’ but without a grave and a body, we still don’t know what to answer.”

      Both Sabah and Ahmed are very religious and today rely on Allah to give them the comfort they have not found in the work of institutions. “The greatest gift from Allah,” they recount, “was the patience with which to be able to move forward in the face of such unnatural grief for a parent.”

      A similar lesson was learned by Refaat, who like Ahmed and Sabah has been living in ignorance for ten years. Today he has opened a barber store in Hamburg and realized his dream of having his surviving son study in Germany.

      “I have been searching for my children for ten years, and Allah knows I will search for them until the end of my days, should I find their dead bodies, or should I find them alive who knows where in the world. But I want to die knowing that I did everything I could to find them.”
      Refaat Hazima

      Sometimes his voice trembles. “I often talk to them in my sleep, I feel that they are still alive. But even if I were to find out they are dead, in all these years I would still have learned how to deal with frustration and pain, how to live with emptiness. And most importantly,” he concludes, “I would have learned the art of patience.”


      https://unbiasthenews.org/missing-data-missing-souls

      #Italie #Tareke_Brhane #comitato_3_ottobre #3_octobre_2013 #Lampedusa

    • Unmarked monuments of EU’s shame in Croatia and Bosnia

      Amid pushbacks and torture, many of the victims of the treacherous Balkan route are laid to an anonymous final resting place in Croatian and Bosnian cemetaries.

      In the village of Siče in eastern Croatia, there are more inhabitants in the cemetery than among the living. The village has 230 living residents, and 250 dead. To be more precise, the cemetery is home to 247 locals and three unknown persons. There would be more people six feet under if Siče hadn’t gotten its own cemetery only in the 1970s. There would also be even more of the living if they hadn’t, like many from that region, gone to bigger cities in search of a better life. Abroad as well, mainly to Germany.

      The graves of Siče’s inhabitants briefly tell the visitor who these people were, where they belong, and whether their loved ones care for them. That’s the thing with graves, they summarise the basic information of our life.

      If the grave bears only the inscription “NN”, that summarises a tragedy.

      Who are these three people whose names are unknown? How come their last resting place is a plain grave in Siče?

      Even if you didn’t know, it’s clear that those three people don’t belong there.

      They have been buried completely separated from the rest of the cemetery. Three wooden crosses with NN inscriptions, stuck in the ground at the edge of the cemetery. NN, an abbreviation of the Latin nomen nescio, literally means, “I do not know the name.” The official explanation from the public burial ground operator is that space has been left for more possible burials of those whose names are not known. However, the explanation that springs to mind when you get there is that they were buried separately so they wouldn’t mix with the locals. Or as the mayor of another town, where NN migrants have also been buried at the edge of the cemetery, let slip in a telephone conversation, “So that they’re not in the way.”

      At the cemetery in Siče, these are the only three graves that no one takes care of. In about five years, all trace of them could disappear. The public burial ground operator is obliged to bury unidentified bodies, but not to maintain graves unless the grave belongs to a person of “special historical and social significance.”

      NN1, NN2 and NN3 are of special significance only to their loved ones, who probably don’t even know where they are. Maybe they are waiting to finally hear from them from Western Europe. Maybe they’re looking for them. Maybe they mourn them.

      Identities known but buried as unknown

      If you do dig a little deeper, you will learn a thing or two about those who rest here nameless.

      In the early, cold morning of December 23, 2022, the police found two bodies on the banks of the Sava, the river that separates Croatia from Bosnia and Herzegovina. It separates the European Union from the rest of Europe. According to the police report, they also found a group of twenty foreign citizens who illegally entered Croatia via the river. The group was missing one more person. After an extensive search, a third body was found in the afternoon. The pathologist of the General Hospital in the town of Nova Gradiška established the time of death for all three people as 2:45 A.M. Two died of hypothermia, one drowned.

      Identity cards from a refugee camp in Bosnia and Herzegovina were found on them. We learned that, according to their IDs, all three were from Afghanistan: Ahmedi Abozari was 17 years old, Basir Naseri was 21 years old and Shakir Atoin was 25 years old. NN1, NN2 and NN3.

      Other migrants from the group also confirmed the identity of two of them, as the Brodsko-Posavska County police administration told us. Then why were they buried as NN? If it was known that they were from Afghanistan, why were they buried under crosses? If families are looking for them, how will they find them?

      The cemetery management was kind and said that they perform burials according to what is written in the burial permit signed by the pathologist – and it said NN.

      The pathologist said that he enters the data based on the information he receives from the police.

      The competent police department told us that the person is buried according to the rules of the local municipality.

      Siče cemetery belongs to the municipality of Nova Kapela, whose mayor, Ivan Šmit, discontentedly listed all the costs that his municipality incurred for those burials and said that whoever is willing to pay for it can change the NN inscription into names.

      We came across a series of similar administrative ambiguities while investigating how authorities deal with the deceased people they recover at EU borders as a part of the Border Graves Investigation carried out by a team of eight freelancers from across Europe together with Unbias the News, The Guardian and Süddeutsche Zeitung.

      There is no centralised European database on the number of migrants’ graves in Europe.

      But the team managed to confirm the existence of at least 1,931 migrants’ graves in Greece, Italy, Spain, Croatia, Malta, Poland and France, dating from 2014 to 2023. Of these, 1,015 were unidentified. More than half of the unidentified graves are in Greece, 551, in Italy 248, and in Spain 109. The data were obtained based on the databases of international organizations, non-governmental organizations, scientists, local authorities and cemeteries, and field visits.

      The team visited 24 cemeteries in Greece, Spain, Italy, Croatia, Poland and Lithuania, where there are a total of 555 graves of unidentified migrants in the last decade, from 2014 to 2023.

      These are only those whose bodies have been found. The International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC) estimates that more than 93% of those who go missing on Europe’s borders are never found.
      Families lost in bureaucracy

      December 2022, when the three young Afghans died, was rainier than usual and the Sava River swelled. It is big and fast to begin with.

      In that area, just three days earlier, five Turkish citizens went missing after their boat overturned on the Sava. Among them were a two-year-old girl, a twelve-year-old boy and their parents. The brother of the missing father came from Germany to Croatia to find out what happened to the family. From the documentation, which we have in our possession, it is evident that with the help of translator Nina Rajković, he tried to get information about his missing relatives from several police stations. Even months later, he hasn’t received any updates.

      The two had wanted to file a missing person’s report, but the police told them that there was no point in doing so if the person had not previously been registered in the territory of Croatia or Bosnia and Herzegovina.

      We encountered a number of similar examples. A young man had come to Croatia and reported to the police in both Croatia and Slovenia that his brother had drowned in the Kupa River that separates the two countries. However, his brother’s disappearance was not recorded in the Croatian national database of missing persons, which is publicly available. The police did not contact him after several unidentified bodies were found in the Kupa in the following days.

      In another example, an Afghan man waited six months for the body of his brother, who drowned when they tried to cross the Sava together, also in December 2022, to be transferred from Croatia to Bosnia and Herzegovina so that he could bury him. Although he had confirmed that it was his brother, the identification process was lengthy and complicated.

      There are numerous families who tried from afar to track down their loved ones who had disappeared in the territory of Croatia, only to finally give up in discouragement.

      There are many questions and few clear answers when it comes to the issue of missing and dead migrants on the so-called Balkan Route, of which Croatia is a part. There are no clear protocols and procedures defining to whom and how to report a missing person. It is not known whether missing migrants are actively searched for, as tourists are when they disappear in the summer. It is not clear how much and which information is needed for identification.

      “The circulation of information between institutions and individual departments seems almost non-existent to me."

      “In one case, it took me more than two months and dozens of phone calls and emails to different addresses, police stations, police departments, hospitals, and the state attorney’s office, just to prompt the initiation of identification, which to this day, more than a year later, has not been completed,” says Marijana Hameršak, activist and head of the project “European Regime of Irregular Migration on the Periphery of the EU” of the Institute of Ethnology and Folklore Research in Zagreb, which collects knowledge and data on missing and dead migrants.

      Searches for missing migrants and attempts to identify the dead in Croatia, as well as in neighbouring Bosnia and Herzegovina, most often rely on the efforts of volunteers and activists, who, like Marijana, untiringly search for information in the chaotic administration because families who do not know the language find this task practically insurmountable.
      “Die or make your dream come true”

      The Facebook group “Dead and Missing in the Balkans” became the central place to exchange photos and information about the missing and the dead between families and activists.

      The competent Ministry of the Interior does not have a website in English with an address where one can write from Afghanistan or Syria and inquire about the fate of loved ones, leave information about them, and report them missing. There is also no regional database on missing and dead migrants on which the police administrations would cooperate, not even the ones from the countries where the most crossings are recorded – from Bosnia and Herzegovina to Croatia.

      In an interview with our team, Dunja Mijatović, the Council of Europe Commissioner for Human Rights, emphasised that the creation of a centralised European database of missing and dead migrants is extremely important. If such a database combined ante-mortem and post-mortem data on the deceased, the chances of identification would greatly increase.

      “Families have a right to know the truth about the fate of their loved ones.”
      Dunja Mijatović, Council of Europe Commissioner for Human Rights

      Yet, police cooperation in keeping the EU’s external border impervious is effective.

      Previously, people attempting to migrate did not try to cross the Sava so often. They knew it was too dangerous. They share information with each other and do not venture across such a river in children’s inflatable boats or inner tubes. Unless they are utterly desperate. With pushbacks and the use of force, which many organisations like Amnesty International and Human Rights Watch have been warning about for years, the Croatian police made it difficult to cross at other, less dangerous points along the Croatian border, which is the longest external land border in the European Union. As a young Moroccan in Bosnia and Herzegovina who tried to cross the border to Croatia 11 times but was pushed back by the Croatian police each time told us, “You have two choices: die or make your dream come true.”

      It is difficult to determine how many died on the Balkan Route in an attempt to fulfil their dream. The most comprehensive data for ex-Yugoslav countries is collected by the researchers of the “European Regime of Irregular Migration on the Periphery of the EU (ERIM)” project. It records 346 victims from 2014 to 2023 in Croatia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Serbia, Slovenia, North Macedonia and Kosovo. Each entry in ERIM’s database is individual and contains as much data as the researchers managed to collect, and they use all available sources – media reports, witnesses, official statistics, activist channels. But the figure is certainly significantly higher. Some who went missing were never even registered anywhere.

      Many bodies were never found. For example, another common border crossing, the Stara Planina mountain range between Bulgaria and Serbia, is a rough and inaccessible terrain. Only those who have been driven to this route by the same fate will come across the bodies, and they will not risk encountering authorities to report it.

      If people die in the minefields remaining from the wars in Croatia and Bosnia and Herzegovina, there will not be much left of their bodies. Most bodies were found drowned in rivers, but there is no estimate of how many who drowned were never reported missing, or were never found.

      The Croatian Ministry of the Interior provided us with data on migrants who have died in Croatia since 2015, when records began to be kept, until the end of November 2023: according to the data, a total of 87 migrants died on the territory of the Republic of Croatia. To put it more precisely: that’s how many bodies were found in Croatia. Not a single official body in Croatia, Bosnia and Herzegovina and Serbia keeps records of migrants buried in that territory.

      However, we managed to obtain data for Croatia, thanks to inquiries sent to over 500 addresses of cities, municipalities and municipal companies that manage cemeteries. According to the data obtained, there are 59 graves of migrants in 32 cemeteries in Croatia who were buried in the last decade, namely from 2014 until September 2023. Of these, 45 have not been identified. The Ministry of the Interior says that since 2001, DNA samples have been taken from all unidentified bodies. We asked the Ministry to allow us to talk with experts who work on the identification of migrants, but we were not approved.

      Some of the buried were exhumed and returned to their families in their country of origin, although this is a demanding and extremely expensive process for the families.
      The burden of not knowing

      Among the NN graves is a stillborn baby from Syria buried in 2015 in the town of Slavonski Brod. A five-year-old girl who drowned in the Danube was buried in Dalje in 2021. Last summer, a young man died of exhaustion in the highlands in the Dubrovnik area. Some were hit by a train. Many died of hypothermia. Some die because they were not provided medical help early enough. Some don’t believe anything can help them, so they committed suicide.

      According to the law, they are buried closest to the place of death, which are mostly small cemeteries, such as the one in Siče. Often, just like in that village, their graves are separated from the rest of the cemetery. In some places, like in Otok, one of the tender-hearted local women has given herself the task of taking care of the NN grave. In others, like the cemetery in Prilišće, the NN wooden cross from 2019 has already rotted.

      Each of these NN graves leaves behind loved ones who bear the burden of not knowing what happened. In psychology, this is called ambiguous loss, which means that as long as relatives do not have confirmation that their loved ones are dead, and as long as they do not know where their bodies are, they cannot mourn them.

      If they go on with their lives, they feel guilty. And so they remain frozen in a state between despair and hope. American psychologist Dr. Pauline Boss is the author of the concept and theory of “ambiguous loss.”

      “A grave is so important because it helps to say goodbye,“ she said in an interview for our investigation.

      There are also practical consequences of this frozen state: succession rights cannot be carried out, bank accounts cannot be accessed, family pensions cannot be obtained, the partner cannot remarry, and custody of children is complicated.

      Many families in Croatia and Bosnia and Herzegovina know ambiguous loss very well. Both countries went through war in the 1990s that left thousands of people missing.

      Both countries have special laws on the missing in those wars and well-developed mechanisms of search, identification, data storage and mutual cooperation. But this does not apply to migrants who vanish and die among the thousands who are on the move along the Balkan Route.
      Croatia responsible for death of a child

      Croatia became an important point of entry into the European Union after Hungary closed its borders in September 2015. From then until March 2016, it is estimated that around 660,000 refugees passed through the Croatian section of the Balkan corridor – the interstate, organised route. This corridor allowed them to get from Greece to Western Europe in two or three days. Most importantly, their journey was safe.

      Of these hundreds of thousands of people on the move, the Croatian Ministry of the Interior did not record a single death in 2015 and 2016.

      The corridor was established to prevent casualties after a large number of refugees died on the railway in Macedonia in the spring of 2015. However, with the conclusion of the EU-Turkey refugee agreement in March 2016, the corridor closed. The EU committed to generously funding Turkey to keep refugees on its territory, so that they do not come to the European Union. And so the perilous, informal Balkan Route remained the only option. Many take it. In the first ten months of 2023 alone, the Croatian police recorded 62,452 actions related to illegal border crossings.

      Both the Croatian Ombudswoman Tena Šimonović Einwalter and Council of Europe Human Rights Commissioner Dunja Mijatović warn of the same thing: border and migration policies have a clear impact on the risk of migrants going missing or die. It is necessary to establish legal and safe migration routes in the EU.

      However, the EU expects Croatia to protect its external border, and Croatia is doing so wholeheartedly. Croatian Minister of the Interior Davor Božinović calls such practices “techniques of discouragement” and says they are fully in line with the EU Schengen Border Code.

      The result of such practices is, for example, the death of Madina Hussiny. The six-year-old girl from Afghanistan was struck by a train and killed after Croatian police “discouraged” her and her family away from the Croatian border and told them to follow train tracks back to Serbia in the middle of the night in 2017. The European Court of Human Rights ruled in November 2021 that Croatia was responsible for Madina’s death.

      In a typical “discouragement,” Croatian police transport people to points along the border and order them to cross. In the testimonies we heard, as well as in many reports of non-governmental organisations, people described having to wade or swim across rivers, climb over rocks or make their way through dense forest. They often cross at night, sometimes stripped naked, and without knowing the way because the police usually take away their mobile phones.

      Up to 80% of all pushbacks by Croatian police may be impacted by one or more forms of torture, indicates data collected by Border Violence Monitoring Network in 2019. That means that thousands were victims of border torture.

      According to data collected by the Danish Refugee Council, in the two-year period from the beginning of 2020 to the end of 2022, at least 30,000 people were pushed back to Bosnia and Herzegovina.
      “While trying to reach Europe”

      https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=112&v=SFLYVVtsjGc&embeds_referring_euri=https%3A%2F%2Fu

      Among them is Arat Semiullah from Afghanistan. In November 2022, he intended to cross the Sava River and enter Croatia from Bosnia. He was 20 years old. He drowned and was buried at the Orthodox cemetery in Banja Luka. His family in Afghanistan did not know what happened to him. He had sent his mom a selfie with a fresh haircut for entering the European Union and then he stopped answering.

      The mother begged her nephew Payman Sediqi, who lives in Germany, to try to find him. Payman got in touch with the activist Nihad Suljić, who voluntarily helps families find out what happened to their loved ones in Bosnia and Herzegovina. They spent weeks trying to get information. Payman travelled to Bosnia and managed to find his relative thanks to the helpfulness of a policewoman who showed him forensic photographs. Arat’s mom confirmed by phone that it was her son.

      Arat’s obituary published in Bosnia and Herzegovina said that “Croatian police sank the boat using firearms, and he tragically drowned.” With the help of the Muslim community, and at the request of the family, his body was transferred to the Muslim cemetery in the village of Kamičani. The family wanted to bury him in Afghanistan, but it was too expensive and bureaucratically complicated.

      In September 2023, we met with Nihad and Payman when a large tombstone was erected for Arat. It says, “Drowned in the Sava River while trying to reach Europe.” Payman told us that Arat was crossing the Sava with a group of others trying to enter Europe. Some of them managed to cross over to the Croatian side, but then the Croatian police shot at the rubber boat Arat was in. The boat sank and Arat drowned. That’s what a survivor who crossed over to the Croatian bank of the Sava told Payman. Payman says that Arat’s family is in great pain, but at least they know where their son is and that he was buried according to their religious customs. It is important to Payman that his relative’s grave says he died as a migrant.

      “People die every day in Europe, fleeing countries where there is no life for them. Their dreams are buried in Europe. No one cares about them, not even when European policemen shoot at them,” Payman says.

      Payman knows what kind of dreams he’s talking about. He himself came to Germany illegally at the age of 16. He says he was lucky.

      Nihad advocates that other graves of migrants in Bosnia and Herzegovina also be permanently marked as such. He takes us to the cemetery in the town of Zvornik, where 17 NN migrants are buried. Nihad says he was informed that some of them had their passport on them when they were found. From the cemetery, you can see the river Drina, which separates Serbia from Bosnia and where many lives have been lost during crossing attempts. About 30 bodies were found in the Drina this year alone. Nihad says that they are lucky if they wash up on the Bosnian riverbanks, because in Serbia the authorities often do not perform autopsies nor take DNA samples. This was confirmed to us by activists from Serbia. In those cases, they are forever and completely lost to their families.

      The earthen NN graves in Zvornik are overgrown and not demarcated, so you wouldn’t know if you are stepping on them. Nihad managed to convince the Town of Zvornik to replace the wooden signs with black stone. It is important to him that they are buried with dignity, but he also finds it important that they stand there as a memorial.

      “My wish is that even 100 years from now these graves stand as monuments of the EU’s shame. Because it was not the river that killed these people, but the EU border regime,” Nihad says.

      https://unbiasthenews.org/unmarked-monuments-of-eus-shame-croatia-bosnia

      #Bosnie #Croatie #Zvornik #Madina_Hussiny

    • Counting the invisible victims of Spain’s EU borders

      Investigation finds hundreds of victims of migration to the EU lie in unmarked graves along Spain’s borders, with government taking no coordinated action to guarantee “last rights.”

      In January 2020, Alhassane Bangoura was buried in an unmarked grave in the Muslim area of Teguise municipal cemetery in Lanzarote as city officials and members of the local Muslim community watched on. He had been born only a couple of weeks earlier onboard a cramped patera migrant boat on which his mother, who is from Guinea, and 42 others were trying to reach the Spanish Canary Islands. Their boat was adrift on the Atlantic ocean after its motor had failed two days earlier, and Alhassane’s mother had gone into labour at sea. Her child only lived for a few hours before dying just off the coast of Lanzarote.

      Alhassane’s case shocked the island and made national news. Yet as mourners paid their respects, his mother was 200 kilometres away in a migrant reception centre on the neighbouring island of Gran Canaria, having been unable to get permission from authorities to remain on Lanzarote for the funeral.

      “She’d been allowed to see the body of her son one more time before being transferred, and I accompanied her to the funeral home,” says Mamadou Sy, a representative of the local Muslim community. “It was very emotional as she was leaving. All we could do was promise her that her son would not be alone; that like any Muslim, he’d be brought to the Mosque where his body would be washed by other mothers; that we would pray for him and that afterwards we’d send her a video of the burial.”

      Nearly four years later, Alhassane’s final resting place remains without a formal headstone. It lies next to more than three dozen graves of unidentified migrants – whose names are completely unknown but who, like Alhassane, are also victims of Europe’s brutal border regime.

      Border Graves

      Such a scene is no anomaly along Spain’s vast coastline. Border graves like these can be found in cemeteries stretching from Alicante on the country’s eastern Mediterranean coast to Cádiz on the Atlantic seaboard and south to the Canaries. Some have names but, more often than not, the inscription reads some variation of “unidentified migrant,” “unknown Moroccan,” or “victim of the Strait [of Gibraltar],” or there is simply a hand-painted cross.

      In Barbate cemetery in Cádiz, where the deceased are sealed into niches in traditional brick-walled stacks around two metres in height, groundskeeper Germán points out over 30 different migrant graves, the earliest of which date from 2002 and the most recent are from a shipwreck in 2019.

      "No one ever comes to visit, but on days when there are funerals here and flowers are about to be thrown out, I place them on the tombs containing the unknown migrants,” he explains. “In some of the older graves, you have the remains of up to five or six migrants together, each placed in separate sacks within the same niche to save space.”

      Along the coast, in Tarifa, Spain’s earliest mass grave of unidentified migrants, containing 11 victims from a 1988 shipwreck, overlooks the northern reaches of the African continent, which can be seen on a clear day. Meanwhile, around 400 kilometres west of the African coast, on the remote Canarian island of El Hierro, seven unidentified migrants have been buried in the last two months, along with the remains of 30-year old Mamadou Marea. “Locals joined us to accompany the remains of each of these people to their last resting place,” explains Amado Carballo, a councillor on El Hierro. “What upset all of us was not being able to put a name on the tombstone and simply having to leave the person identified by a police code.”

      Such concern was less evident in Arrecife, Lanzarote where two unidentified graves from February this year have been left sealed with a covering that still bears a corporate logo.

      There is no comprehensive data on how many identified and unidentified migrant graves exist in Spain, and the country’s Interior Ministry has never released figures for the total number of bodies recovered across the various maritime migration routes. But in exclusive data from the International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC), Unbias The News can reveal that the bodies of an estimated 530 people who died at Spain’s borders were recovered between 2014 and 2021 – of which 292 remain unidentified.

      In the six month Europe-wide Border Graves Investigation, undertaken in conjunction with Unbias the News, The Guardian and Süddeutsche Zeitung, 109 unidentified migrant graves from 2014-21 were confirmed in Spain across 18 locations. According to a study by the University of Amsterdam, a further 434 unidentified graves stem from 2000-2013 in at least 65 cemeteries.

      These graves are symbols of a much wider humanitarian tragedy. The ICRC estimates that just 6.89% of those who go missing on Europe’s borders are found, while the Spanish NGO Walking Borders gives an even lower figure for the West African Atlantic route to the Canaries, estimating that only 4.2 percent of the bodies of those who die are ever recovered.

      Guaranteeing “last rights”

      The unvisited and anonymous graves are also a reflection of the fact that the rights to both identification and a dignified burial for those who have died on migration routes have been consistently neglected by national authorities in Spain. As in other European countries, successive Spanish governments have failed to develop legal mechanisms and state protocols to guarantee these “last rights” of victims, as well as their families’ corresponding “right to know” and to mourn their loved ones.

      The problem is “utterly neglected,” says Dunja Mijatović, the Council of Europe’s Commissioner for Human Rights, who insists that EU countries are failing in their obligations under international human rights law to secure families’ “right to truth”. In 2021, the European Parliament passed a resolution calling for “prompt and effective identification processes” to inform families about the fate of their loved ones. Yet last year, the Council of Europe called the area a “legislative void.”

      “People are always calling the office and asking us how to search for a family member, but you have to be honest and say there’s no clear official channel they can turn to,” explains Juan Carlos Lorenzo, director of the Spanish Refugee Council (CEAR) on the Canary Islands. “You can put them in touch with the Red Cross, but there’s no government-led programme of identification. Nor is there the type of dedicated office needed to coordinate with families and centralise information and data on missing migrants.”

      This year alone we are working with over 600 families whose loved ones have disappeared. These families, who are from Morocco, Algeria, Senegal, Guinea and as far afield as Sri Lanka are very much alone and are poorly protected by public administrations. In turn, this means that there are criminal networks and fraudsters seeking to extract money from them.”
      Helena Maleno, director of Walking Borders

      Even in the case of a victim’s identification, a recent report from the Human Rights Association of Andalucia lays out the legal and financial barriers families face in terms of repatriating their loved ones. In 2020/21, ICRC figures show that 284 bodies were recovered but that, of the 116 identified, only 53 were repatriated. The Andalusian Association for Human Rights (APDHA) report also notes, with respect to border graves, that “many people end up buried in a manner contrary to their beliefs.” Just half of Spain’s 50 provinces have Muslim cemeteries, not all of which are on the Spanish coast.

      For Maleno, these state failures are no accident: “Spain and other European states have a policy of making the victims, as well as the border itself, invisible. You have policies of denying the number of dead and of concealing data, but for the families this means obstacles in terms of accessing information and burial rights, as well as endless bureaucratic hurdles.”
      “I dream of Oussama”

      Abdallah Tayeb has gained first-hand experience of the dysfunctionality of the Spanish system in his attempts to confirm whether a body recovered almost a year ago is that of his cousin Oussama, a young barber from Algeria who dreamed of joining Tayeb in France.

      The unnamed corpse, which Tayeb strongly believes is his cousin, is currently in a morgue in Almería and looks set to be buried in an unmarked grave in the new year – unless he can achieve a last minute breakthrough.

      “The feeling is one of powerlessness,” he admits. “Nothing is transparent.”

      Abdallah Tayeb was born in Paris to Algerian parents but spends every summer in Algeria with his family. “As Oussama and I were pretty much the same age, we were really close. He was obsessed with the idea of coming to Europe, as two of his brothers were already living in France. But I didn’t know he had actually arranged to leave on a patera last December.”

      Oussama was among 23 people (including seven children) who vanished after setting out from Mostaganem, Algeria, on a motor boat on Christmas Day 2022. Soon after the patera went missing, his brother Sofiane travelled from France to Cartagena in southern Spain – the destination the vessel had hoped to reach. With the help of the Red Cross, Sofiane was able to file a missing persons report with the Spanish authorities and submit a DNA sample, which he hopes will result in a match with a body held in a morgue. However, so far, he has been unable to piece together any concrete information regarding his brother’s fate.

      A second trip to Spain in February did lead to a breakthrough, however. After driving down the Mediterranean coast together, Tayeb and his cousin Sofiane managed to speak to a forensic pathologist working in the Almería morgue, who seemed to recognise a photo of Oussama. “She kept saying ‘This face looks familiar’ and also mentioned a necklace – something he’d been wearing when he left.” According to the pathologist, there was a potential match with an unidentified body recovered by the coastguard on 27 December 2022.

      Feeling that they were finally close to getting some answers, they were informed at the police headquarters in Almería that, in order to view the body for a visual identification, they would need permission from the police station where the corpse had initially been registered. “This was when the real nightmare began,” Tayeb remembers. Handed a list of five police stations from across the wider region where the corpse could have been registered, they spent the next two days driving from station to station along the Murcian coast.

      “The first police station we visited wouldn’t even let us in the door when we told them we were asking about a missing migrant, and after that it was always the same script: this is not the right place; we don’t have a body; you have to go there instead.” When the pair returned to the first station in Huércal de Almeria after being repeatedly told it was the right place to ask, impatient officers refused to engage, citing privacy laws, and even told them to warn other families searching for missing migrants not to keep coming to inquire.

      “In the end,” Tayeb explains, “we came to the reality that they will never let us have any information. It was very heartbreaking, especially going back to France. It felt like we were leaving him [there] in the fridge.”

      As the subsequent months passed, the frustration and anxiety built for the family. “In May we were told that the DNA sample we gave five months earlier had only just arrived in Madrid and had still not been processed and sent to the database.” No further information has been forthcoming, and Spanish authorities have a policy of only getting in touch with families when there is a positive match and not if the test comes back negative.

      Tayeb is contemplating one final visit to Spain to try and retrieve his cousin Oussama, partly to be certain for his own sake that he’s done everything in his power to find him, but he’s worried that the journey could reopen his trauma of ambiguous loss. “The effort of going is not painful, but what is painful is coming back with nothing,” he says. “This lack of information is the worst thing.”

      “All the people on board were from the same neighbourhood in Mostaganem. I have had a chance to talk to many of their families, and they are destroyed. There is such grief but also no answers. There are only rumours, and some of the mothers believe their sons are in prisons in Morocco and Spain. We all have dreams [about the missing]. In the end, you trust what you will see in your dreams, like cosmic reality telling you he is coming. I dream of Oussama.”

      Dr Pauline Boss, professor emeritus of psychology at the University of Minnesota, USA, explains the concept of ambiguous loss: “It looks like complicated grief, intrusive thoughts,” she says. “There’s nothing else on your mind but the fact that your loved one is missing. You can’t grieve because that would mean the person is dead, and you don’t know for sure.”
      A defective system

      Of all the families of those who went missing on Oussama’s patera, only Tayeb and four other families have been able to file a missing persons report with the Spanish authorities, and only two have been able to give a DNA sample. According to a 2021 study from the International Organization for Migration (IOM), one of the major complications families face in their searches is that in order to register someone as a missing person in Spain, you have to file a report with police in the country itself, which for many families is “a virtually impossible feat” as there are no visas to travel for this purpose.

      The IOM report also notes that, while many families file missing person reports in their home countries, they are “aware of the almost symbolic nature of their efforts” and that “it will never result in any kind of investigation being launched in Spain.”

      Along with the IOM, there have been efforts by domestic NGOs, including APDHA and more than a hundred grassroots organisations, to call out Spain’s failure to adapt existing missing person procedures to the transnational challenges of cases of people who disappeared while migrating. These organisations have repeatedly argued that the country’s legal framework regarding missing persons must be adapted to ensure families can file missing person cases from abroad.

      They have also pushed for the development of specific protocols for police handling cases of disappeared migrants, as well as the creation of a missing-migrant database so as to centralise information and allow it to be exchanged with authorities in other countries. The latter would include a full range of both post-mortem data (from tattoos to DNA, through cadaveric inspections and autopsies) and antemortem medical forensic information, that is, that which comes from family members regarding the missing person.

      “The reality is that the situation across Europe is consistently poor,” explains Julia Black, an analyst with IOM’s Missing Migrant Project. “Despite our research showing these pressing needs of families, neither Spain nor any other European country has significantly changed policy or practice to help this neglected group [in recent years]. Support for families is available only on a very ad hoc basis, mostly in response to mass casualty events that are in the public eye, which leaves many thousands of people without meaningful support.”

      Non-state actors such as the Red Cross and Walking Borders, as well as a network of independent activists, try to fill this void. “It’s a terrible job that we shouldn’t be doing, because states should be responding to families and guaranteeing the rights of victims across borders,” Maleno explains. In the case of the Mostaganem patera, Walking Borders is now planning to visit Algeria next year to take DNA samples from family members and bring them back to Spain. But Maleno also acknowledges that her NGO often has to then “apply a lot of pressure” to get authorities to accept these samples.

      This is something left-wing MP Jon Iñarritu from the Basque EH Bildu party also confirms: “As I sit on the Spanish parliament’s Interior Committee, I’ve had to intervene on a number of occasions to help families seeking to register DNA samples, talking with the foreign ministry or the interior ministry to get them to accept the samples. But it shouldn’t require action from an MP to get this to happen. The whole process needs to be standardised with clear and automatic protocols [for submission]. Right now, there’s no one clear way to do it.”

      Even when IOM recommendations have become the subject of parliamentary debate in Spain, they have tended not to translate into government action. In 2021, for example, a resolution was passed by the Spanish Congress calling on the government to establish a dedicated state office for the families of disappeared migrants. “It’s clear we need to ease the administrative and bureaucratic ordeal for families by offering them a single point of contact [with state authorities],” explains Iñarritu, who sponsored the motion.

      Yet while even government parties voted in favour of the resolution, the countries’ current centre-left administration has failed to act on it in the 18 months since. “From my point of view, the government has no intention of implementing the proposal,” Iñarritu argues. “They were only offering symbolic support.”

      When the above points were put to Spain’s Interior ministry, the reply was that: “The treatment of unidentified corpses arriving on the Spanish coast is identical to that of any other corpse. In Spain, for the identification of corpses, the law enforcement agencies apply the INTERPOL Disaster Victim Identification Guide. Although this guide is especially indicated for events with multiple victims, it is also used as a reference for the identification of an isolated corpse.”

      NGOs and campaigners insist, however, that the application of the INTERPOL guide is no substitute for a specific protocol tailored to the demands of missing migrant cases or for the creation of particular mechanisms to allow for the exchange of information with families and authorities in other jurisdictions.

      Close connections with the people they have helped compensate for strained social interactions and online hate. “They call me brother, sister, and even father,” Rybak shares.
      Burial rights

      APDHA migration director Carlos Arce argues that, within a European framework that views irregular migration predominantly “through the prism of serious crime and border security, […] not even death or disappearance puts an end to the repeated assault on the dignity of migrant people.” Iñarritu also points to the EU’s wider border regime: “Many issues that don’t fit into this dominant policy framework, such as the right to identification, are simply left unmanaged on a day-to-day basis. They are simply not a priority.”

      This is also clear with respect to the Spanish government’s inaction on guaranteeing a dignified burial to those whose bodies are recovered. As noted by a 2023 report from APDHA, “while repatriation is the most desired option for families […,] the cost is very high (thousands of euros) and very few of their [home countries’] embassies help [to cover it].” The NGO recommends that Spain establish repatriation agreements with the countries where migrants come from so as to create “mortuary safe passages” guaranteeing their return at a reduced cost.

      Furthermore, Spain’s central government has also failed to put in place mechanisms to ensure the right of unidentified migrants to a dignified burial within the country, instead maintaining that local councils are responsible for all charitable burials. This has meant that very specific municipalities where coastguard rescue boats are stationed are left legally responsible for the bulk of the interments – and most of these municipalities lack local cemeteries able to cater for traditional Muslim burials.

      The potential for this issue to become a flashpoint for anti-immigration sentiment was made clear this September when the mayor of Mogán in Gran Canaria, Onalia Bueno, insisted that her municipality would no longer pay for such burials, as she did not want to “detract the costs from the taxes of my neighbours.”

      CEAR’s Juan Carlos Lorenzo condemns such “divisive language, which frames the issue in terms of wasting my ‘neighbours’ money’ on someone who is not a neighbour,” and points instead to the actions of municipalities in El Hierro as a positive counterexample.

      Carballo notes that “over 10,000 people have arrived in El Hierro since September, the same as the island’s population. These are quite long trips, between six and nine days at sea, and right now people are arriving in a terrible state of health. With those who have died in recent months, we’ve tried to offer them a dignified burial within the means at our disposal. We’ve had an imam present, with Islamic prayers said before the remains were laid to rest.”

      Currently, the responsibility of memorialising unidentified victims comes down to individual municipalities and even cemetery keepers. Like Gérman at the cemetery in Barbate, who tries to dignify the unmarked tombs by placing flowers on top of them, the cemetery of Motril has adorned tombs with poems. In Teguise, the council has an initiative encouraging locals to leave flowers on the migrant graves when they come to visit the remains of their own families.

      In another memorial, a collection of around 50 discarded fishing boats has become a distinctive feature of Barbate port. These small wooden boats with Arabic script on their hulls were used by migrants attempting to cross the Strait of Gibraltar. Instead of the boats’ being scrapped, APDHA was able to convert the scrapyard into a memorial site and to place plaques on boats stating how many migrants were travelling on them and where and when they were found.

      In the case of little Alhassane Bangoura, residents routinely come to leave fresh flowers and tokens of affection, among which is a small granite bowl with his first name inscribed on it. But many victims are buried without any attempt at identification – and as countless NGOs, politicians and activists demand, it should not be simply left to good-willed residents, grave keepers or local councillors to ensure the last rights of the victims of Fortress Europe.

      https://unbiasthenews.org/counting-the-invisible-victims-of-spains-eu-borders

      #Espagne #Lanzarote #îles_Canaries #route_Atlantique #Teguise #Barbate #Cádiz #Tarifa #Arrecife

    • The unidentified: Unmarked refugee graves on the Greek borders

      Graves marked only with a stick, graves covered with weeds: a cross-border investigation documents official indifference surrounding the dignified burial of refugees who lose their lives at the Greek border.

      The phone rang on a morning in October 2022 at work, in Finland, where 35-year-old Mohamed Samim has been living for the last ten years or so.

      His nephew did not have good news: his brother Samim, Tarin Mohamad, along with his son and two daughters, was on a boat that sank near a Greek island, having sailed from the Turkish coast to Italy.

      When Samim arrived in Kythera the next day, he learned that – although weak after not eating for three days – his brother had managed to save his family before a wave took him away. He immediately went to the site of the wreck. In the water he saw bodies floating – he couldn’t see his brother’s face, but he recognized his back.

      The Coast Guard said that the bad weather had to pass before they could pull the dead from the sea. The first day passed, the second day passed, until on the third day it was finally possible. The coastguard confirmed that 8 Beaufort winds and the morphology of the area made it impossible to retrieve the bodies. Samim will never forget the sight of his brother at sea.

      In Kalamata, it took four days of shifting responsibility between the hospital and the Coast Guard, and the help of a local lawyer who “came and yelled at them” to allow him to follow the identification process of his brother.

      He was warned that it would be a soul-crushing procedure, and that he would have to wear a triple mask because of the smell. Samim says that due to a lack of space in the morgue’s refrigerators, some of the wreck victims were kept in the chamber outside the refrigerator.

      “The stress and the smell. Our knees were shaking”, recalls Samim when we meet him in Kythera a year later.

      They started showing him decomposing bodies. First the ones outside the refrigerator. He didn’t recognize him among them. They went out and changed the masks they wore, returned, opened the refrigerators in turn, reaching the last one.

      “He was lying there, calm. The man you love. We were kind of happy that, after days, we could see him,” Samim said.

      Unclaimed dead

      The number of people dying at Europe’s borders is growing. In addition to the difficulty of recording the deaths, there is also the challenge of identifying the bodies, a traumatic process for the relatives. In some cases, however, there are bodies that remain unidentified, hundreds of men, women and children buried in unidentified graves.

      In July 2023, the European Parliament adopted a resolution recognising the right to identification of people who lose their lives trying to reach Europe, but to date there is no centralised registration system at a pan-European level. Nor is there a single procedure for the handling of bodies that end up in mortuaries, funeral homes – even refrigerated containers.

      The problem is “utterly neglected”, European Commissioner for Human Rights Dunja Mijatovic told Solomon, and added that EU countries are failing in their obligations under international human rights law”. The tragedy of the missing migrants has reached horrifying proportions. The issue requires immediate action,” she added.

      The International Organization for Migration’s (IOM) Missing Migrants platform, which acknowledges that its data is not a comprehensive record, reports more than 1,090 missing refugees and migrants in Europe since 2014.

      As part of the Border Graves investigation, eight European journalists, together with Unbias the News, the Guardian, Süddeutsche Zeitung, and Solomon, have spent seven months investigating what happens to the thousands of unidentified bodies of those who die at European borders, and for the first time they have recorded almost double that number: according to the data collected, more than 2,162 people died between 2014 and 2023.

      We studied documents and interviewed state coroners, prosecutors and funeral home workers; residents and relatives of the deceased and missing; and gained exclusive access to unpublished data from the International Committee of the Red Cross.

      In 65 cemeteries along the European border - Greece, Spain, Italy, Malta, Poland, Lithuania, France, Spain, Italy, Malta, Lithuania, France and Croatia - we have recorded more than 1,000 unidentified graves from the last decade.

      The investigation documents how state indifference to the dignified burial of people who die at the border is pervasive in European countries.

      In Greece, we recorded more than 540 unidentified refugee graves, 54% of the total recorded by the European survey. We travelled to the Aegean islands and Evros, and found graves in fields sometimes covered by weeds, and marble slabs with dates of death erased, while in other cases a piece of wood with a number is the only marking.

      The data from our survey, combined with the data from the International Committee of the Red Cross, is not an exhaustive account of the issue. However, they do capture for the first time the gaps and difficulties of a system that leads to thousands of families not knowing where their relatives are buried.

      Lesvos: 167 unidentified refugee graves

      A long dirt road surrounded by olive trees leads to the gate of the cemetery of Kato Tritos, which is usually locked with a padlock.

      The “graveyard of refugees,” as they call it on the island, is located about 15 kilometers west of Mytilene. It is the only burial site exclusively for refugees and migrants in Greece.

      During one of our visits, the funeral of four children was taking place. They lost their lives on August 28, 2023, when the boat they were on with 18 other people sank southeast of Lesvos.

      The grieving mother and several women, including family members, sat under a tree, while the men prayed near the shed used for the burial process, according to Islamic tradition.

      In Kato Tritos and Agios Panteleimonas, the cemetery on Mytilene where people who died while migrating had been buried until then, we counted a total of 167 unidentified graves from between 2014-2023.

      Local journalist and former member of the North Aegean Regional Council Nikos Manavis explains that the cemetery was created in 2015 in an olive grove belonging to the municipality of Mytilene due to an emergency: a deadly shipwreck in the north of the island on October 28 of that year resulted in at least 60 dead, for whom the island’s cemeteries were not sufficient.

      Many shipwreck victims remain buried in unidentified graves. Gravestones are marked with the estimated age of the deceased and the date of burial, sometimes only a number. Other times, a piece of wood and surrounding stones mark the grave.

      “What we see is a field, not a graveyard. It shows no respect for the people who were buried here.”
      Nikos Manavis

      This lack of respect for the Lower Third Cemetery mobilized the Earth Medicine organization. As Dimitris Patounis, a member of the NGO, explains, in January 2022 they made a proposal to the municipality of Mytilene for the restoration of the cemetery. Their plan is to create a place of rest with respect and dignity, where refugees and asylum seekers can satisfy the most sacred human need, mourning for their loved ones.

      Although the city council approved the proposal in the spring of 2023, the October municipal elections delayed the project. Patounis says he is positive that the graves will soon be inventoried and the area fenced.

      Christos Mavrachilis, an undertaker at the Agios Panteleimon cemetery, recalls that in 2015 Muslim refugees were buried in a specific area of the cemetery.

      “If someone was unidentified, I would write ‘Unknown’ on their grave,” he says. If there were no relatives who could cover the cost, Mavrachilis would cut a marble himself and write as much information as he could on the death certificate. “They were people too,” he says, “I did what I could.”

      For his part, Thomas Vanavakis, a former owner of a funeral parlour that offered services in Lesvos until 2020, also says that they often had to cover burials without receiving payment. “Do you know how many times we went into the sea and paid workers out of our own pockets to pull out the bodies and didn’t get a penny?” he says.

      Efi Latsoudi, who lives in Lesvos and works for Refugee Support Aegean (RSA), says that in 2015 there were burials that the municipality of Mytilene could not cover, and sometimes “the people who participated in the ceremony paid for them. We were trying to give a dignity to the process. But it was not enough,” she says.

      Latsoudi recalls something a refugee had mentioned to her in 2015: ’The worst thing that can happen to us is to die somewhere far away and have no one at our funeral’.

      The municipality of Mytilene did not answer our questions regarding the dignified burial of refugees in the cemeteries under its responsibility.

      Chios and Samos: graves covered by weeds

      According to Greek legislation, the local government (and in case of its inability, the region) covers the cost of the burial of both unidentified people who die at the border and those who are in financial difficulty.

      For its part, the Municipal Authority of Chios stated that funding is provided for the relevant costs, and that “within the framework of its responsibilities for the cemeteries, it maintains and cares for all the sites, without discrimination and with the required respect for all the dead.”

      But during our visit in August to the cemetery in Mersinidi, a few kilometers north of Chios town, where refugees are buried next to the graves of the locals, it was not difficult to spot the separation: the five unidentified graves of refugees were marked simply by a marble, usually covered by vegetation.

      Natasha Strachini, an RSA lawyer living in Chios, has taken part in several funerals of refugees both in Chios and Lesvos. For her, the importance of the local community and presence at such a difficult human moment is very important.

      Regarding burials, he explains that “only a good registration system could help relatives to locate the grave of a person they have lost, as usually in cemeteries after three to five years exhumations take place.” He says that sometimes a grave remains unidentified even though the body has been identified, either because the identification process was delayed or because the relatives could not afford to change the grave.

      In Heraion of Samos, next to the municipal cemetery, on a plot of land owned by the Metropolis and used as a burial site for refugees, we recorded dozens of graves dating between 2014-2023. The plaques – some broken – placed on the ground, hidden by branches, pine needles and pine cones, simply inscribe a number and the date of burial.

      Lawyer Dimitris Choulis, who lives in Samos and handles cases related to the refugee issue, commented: ‘It is a shameful image to see such graves. It is unjustifiable for a modern society like Greece.”
      Searching for data

      The International Committee of the Red Cross is one of the few international organisations working to identify the dead refugees. Among other things, they have conducted several training sessions in Greece for members of the Coast Guard and the Greek Police.

      “We have an obligation to provide the dead with a dignified burial; and the other side, providing answers to families through identification of the dead. If you count the relatives of those who are missing, hundreds of thousands of people are impacted. They don’t know where their loved ones are. Were they well treated, were they respected when they were buried? That’s what preys on families’ minds,” says Laurel Clegg, ICRC forensic Coordinator for Migration to Europe.

      She explains that keeping track of the dead “consists of lots of parts working well together – a legal framework that protects the unidentified dead, consistent post-mortems, morgues, registries, dignified transport, cemeteries”

      However, countries’ “medical and legal systems are proving inadequate to deal with the scale of the problem,” she says.

      Since 2013, as part of its programme to restore family links, the Red Cross has registered 16,500 requests in Europe from people looking for their missing relatives. According to the international organisation, only 285 successful matches (1.7%) have been made.

      These matches are made by the local forensic experts.

      “We always collect DNA samples from unidentified bodies. It is standard practice and may be the only feasible means of identification,” says Panagiotis Kotretsos, a forensic pathologist in Rhodes. The samples are sent to the DNA laboratory of the Criminal Investigation Department of the Greek Police, according to an INTERPOL protocol.

      According to the Red Cross, difficulties usually arise when families are outside the EU, and are due to a number of factors, such as differences in the legal framework or medical systems of the countries. For example, some EU countries cannot ‘open’ a case and take DNA samples from families without a mandate from the authorities of the country where the body of the relative being sought has been recovered.

      The most difficult part of the DNA identification process is that there needs to be a second sample to be compared with the one collected by the forensic experts, which has to be sent by the families of the missing persons. “For a refugee who started his journey from a country in central Africa, travelled for months, and died in Greece, there will be genetic material in the morgue. But it will remain unmatched until a first-degree relative sends a DNA sample,” says Kotretsos.

      He explains that this is not always possible. “We have received calls from relatives who were in Syria, looking for missing family members, and could not send samples precisely because they were in Syria.”

      Outside the university hospital of Alexandroupolis, two refrigerated containers provided by the Red Cross as temporary mortuaries house the bodies of 40 refugees.

      Pavlos Pavlidis, Professor of Forensic Medicine at the Democritus University of Thrace, has since 2000 performed autopsies on at least 800 bodies of people on the move, with the main causes of death being drowning in the waters of Evros and hypothermia.

      The forensic scientist goes beyond the necessary DNA collection: he or she records data such as birthmarks or tattoos and objects (like wallets, rings, glasses), which could be the missing link for a relative looking for a loved one.

      He says a total of 313 bodies found in Evros since 2014 remain unidentified. Those that cannot be identified are buried in a special cemetery in Sidiro, which is managed by the municipality of Soufli, while 15-20 unidentified bodies were buried in Orestiada while the Sidiro cemetery was being expanded.

      The bodies of Muslim refugees who are identified are buried in the Muslim cemetery in Messouni Komotini or repatriated when relatives can cover the cost of repatriation.

      “This is not decent”

      In response to questions, the Ministry of Immigration and Asylum said that the issue of identification and burial procedures for refugees does not fall within its competence. A Commission spokesman said that no funds were foreseen for Greece, but that such expenditure “could be supported under the National Programme of the Asylum, Migration and Integration Fund”, which is managed by the Migration Ministry.

      Theodoros Nousias is the chief forensic pathologist of the North Aegean Forensic Service, responsible for the islands of Lesvos, Samos, Chios and Lemnos. According to the coroner, the DNA identification procedure has improved a lot compared to a few years ago.

      Nusias says he was always available when asked to identify someone. “You have to serve people, that’s why you’re there. To serve people so they can find their family,” he adds.

      The coroner lives in Lesvos, but says he has never been to the cemetery in Kato Tritos. “I don’t want to go. It will be difficult for me because most of these people have passed through my hands.”

      In October 2022, 32-year-old Suja Ahmadi and his sister Marina also travelled to Kythera and then to Kalamata to identify the body of their father, Abdul Ghasi.

      The 65-year-old had started the journey to Italy with his wife Hatige – she survived. The two brothers visited the hospital, where they were shown all eight bodies, male and female, although they had explained from the start that the man they were looking for was a man.

      Their father’s body was among those outside the freezer.

      “My sister was crying and screaming at them to get our father out of the refrigerator container because he smelled,” Suja recalls. “It was not a decent place for a man.”

      https://unbiasthenews.org/the-unidentified-unmarked-refugee-graves-in-the-greek-borders

      #Grèce #Chios #Evros #Samos #Alexandroupolis #Lesbos #Kato_Tritos #Sidiro #Mersinidi #Mersinidi #Pavlos_Pavlidis

    • Enterrar a más de mil personas sin nombre: las trabas de la UE y España para identificar los cuerpos de migrantes

      Cientos de personas fallecidas en la última década yacen en tumbas sin nombre en España, sin que el Gobierno tome medidas coordinadas para garantizar su identificación

      En enero de 2020, Alhassane Bangoura fue enterrado en una tumba sin nombre en la zona musulmana del cementerio municipal de Teguise, en Lanzarote, ante la presencia de funcionarios municipales y miembros de la comunidad musulmana local. El pequeño había nacido apenas un par de semanas antes a bordo de una patera abarrotada en la que su madre, originaria de Guinea, y otras 42 personas intentaban llegar a las Islas Canarias. La embarcación llevaba dos días a la deriva en el océano Atlántico, tras averiarse el motor, y la madre de Alhassane se puso de parto en el mar. Su hijo sólo alcanzó a vivir unas pocas horas antes de morir frente a la costa de Lanzarote.

      El caso de Alhassane conmocionó a la isla y saltó a las noticias de todo el país. Sin embargo, mientras los asistentes al entierro ofrecían sus condolencias, la madre del bebé fallecido se encontraba a 200 kilómetros de distancia, en un centro de acogida de migrantes de la vecina isla de Gran Canaria, al no haber podido obtener permiso de las autoridades para permanecer en Lanzarote durante el funeral.

      “Le habían permitido ver el cuerpo de su hijo una vez más antes de ser trasladada, y yo la acompañé a la funeraria”, cuenta Mamadou Sy, representante de la comunidad musulmana local. “Fue muy emotivo cuando se tuvo que marchar. Lo único que pudimos hacer fue prometerle que su hijo no estaría solo; que, como cualquier musulmán, sería llevado a la mezquita, donde su cuerpo sería lavado por otras madres; que rezaríamos por él y que después le enviaríamos un vídeo del entierro”.

      Casi cuatro años después, el lugar donde reposan los restos de Alhassane sigue sin tener una lápida formal. La tumba se encuentra junto a los restos de más de tres docenas de personas migrantes no identificadas, cuyos nombres se desconocen por completo pero que, como Alhassane, también son víctimas del brutal régimen fronterizo de Europa.
      Las tumbas de la frontera

      A lo largo de las fronteras de la Unión Europea, miles de personas están siendo enterradas de forma precipitada en tumbas sin nombre. El equipo de investigación de Border Graves (Las Tumbas de la Frontera) ha contabilizado que, en los últimos 10 años, al menos 2.162 cadáveres de migrantes han sido encontrados en las fronteras europeas sin identificar.

      El equipo de investigación también ha confirmado la existencia de 1.015 tumbas de inmigrantes sin identificar entre 2014 y 2021 en 103 cementerios, todas ellas pertenecientes a personas que intentaban emigrar a Europa.

      El problema está “absolutamente abandonado”, afirma Dunja Mijatović, Comisaria de Derechos Humanos del Consejo de Europa, que insiste en que los países de la UE incumplen sus obligaciones en virtud de la legislación internacional sobre derechos humanos. “La tragedia de los migrantes desaparecidos ha alcanzado una magnitud espantosa. El asunto exige una actuación inmediata”.

      Las condiciones de sepultura de estos migrantes varían en todo el continente. En la última década, en la isla griega de Lesbos, un olivar se ha convertido en un cementerio informal para refugiados. Al menos 147 tumbas sin identificar se pueden encontrar en el pequeño pueblo de Kato Tritos, que según explica el periodista Nikos Manavis brotaron tras la gran oleada de refugiados de 2015. “Los otros cementerios de la isla eran inapropiados y no podían cubrir el número de muertos que había que enterrar en Lesbos”, afirma. “Pero no es un cementerio. Es sólo un campo. No se muestra ningún respeto por la gente enterrada aquí”.

      En Siče, una población al este de Croacia, se hallan las tumbas de tres refugiados afganos al borde del cementerio del pueblo, separadas de las de los residentes locales. Los tres hombres no identificados, que se ahogaron intentando cruzar el río Sava desde Bosnia a Croacia, están enterrados bajo sencillas cruces de madera en las que se lee “NN” (desconocido).

      En la frontera entre Lituania y Bielorrusia, un pequeño cementerio de la tranquila localidad de Rameikos alberga la tumba de un emigrante indio. El lugar está marcado por un trozo de madera vertical, a pocos metros de la valla fronteriza. En el cementerio de Piano Gatta, en Agrigento (Sicilia), están enterrados decenas de cadáveres sin identificar del naufragio de Lampedusa en 2013, en el que perdieron la vida 368 personas de Eritrea y Somalia al hundirse el pesquero en el que viajaban.

      En cuanto a la extensa costa española, pueden encontrarse tumbas de inmigrantes desde Alicante hasta Cádiz, y hacia el sur hasta las Canarias. Algunas tienen nombre, pero lo más frecuente es que las inscripciones sean del estilo de “inmigrante no identificado”, “marroquí desconocido” o “víctima del Estrecho [de Gibraltar]”. O, simplemente, una cruz pintada a mano.

      En el cementerio de Barbate, en Cádiz, donde los difuntos están sepultados en nichos, el jardinero Germán señala más de 30 tumbas de inmigrantes: las más antiguas datan de 2002 y las más recientes son de un naufragio de 2019. “Nunca viene nadie a visitarlos, pero los días que hay funerales aquí y se van a tirar las flores antiguas, las coloco en las tumbas de los migrantes desconocidos”, explica. “En algunas de las más antiguas hay restos de hasta cinco o seis emigrantes juntos, cada uno colocado en bolsas separadas dentro del mismo nicho para ahorrar espacio”.

      Tal preocupación era menos evidente en Arrecife, Lanzarote, donde dos tumbas no identificadas de febrero de este año se han dejado selladas con una cubierta que aún lleva el logotipo de una empresa.

      No existen datos exhaustivos sobre cuántas fosas de inmigrantes identificadas y no identificadas existen en España, y el Ministerio del Interior nunca ha dado a conocer cifras sobre el número total de cadáveres recuperados en las distintas rutas migratorias marítimas. Pero los datos del Comité Internacional de la Cruz Roja (CICR) revelan que entre 2014 y 2021 se recuperaron los cuerpos de alrededor de 530 personas fallecidas en las fronteras españolas, de las cuales 292 permanecen sin identificar.

      En los diez meses que ha durado la investigación europea Border Graves, llevada a cabo de manera conjunta entre un grupo de periodistas independientes y los medios Unbias the News, The Guardian y Süddeutsche Zeitung y publicada en exclusiva en España por elDiario.es, se ha confirmado la existencia de 109 tumbas de migrantes no identificados entre 2014 y 2021 en 18 lugares de España. Según un estudio de la Universidad de Ámsterdam, otras 434 tumbas sin identificar se remontan al periodo 2000-2013 en al menos 65 cementerios del territorio nacional.

      Estas tumbas son símbolos de una tragedia humanitaria mucho mayor. El CICR calcula que sólo el 6,89% de los restos mortales de las personas que desaparecen a lo largo de las fronteras europeas son recuperados, mientras que la ONG española Caminando Fronteras da una cifra aún más baja para la ruta atlántica de África Occidental a Canarias, estimando que sólo se recupera el 4,2% de los cuerpos de los fallecidos.
      Garantizar los “últimos derechos”

      Las tumbas anónimas y sin visitar reflejan también el hecho de que el derecho a la identificación y a un entierro digno de los fallecidos en las rutas migratorias ha sido sistemáticamente desatendido por las autoridades nacionales españolas. En 2021, el Parlamento Europeo aprobó una resolución que reconoce el derecho a la identificación de los fallecidos en las rutas migratorias, y la necesidad de una base de datos coordinada que recoja los datos de la frontera. Pero, al igual que en otros países europeos, los sucesivos gobiernos han sido incapaces de desarrollar mecanismos legales y protocolos estatales para garantizar estos “últimos derechos” de las víctimas, así como el “derecho a saber” y a llorar a sus seres queridos que corresponde a las familias.

      “La gente siempre llama a la oficina y nos pregunta cómo buscar a un familiar, pero hay que ser sincero y decir que no hay un canal oficial claro al que puedan dirigirse”, explica Juan Carlos Lorenzo, coordinador del Consejo Español para los Refugiados (CEAR) en Canarias. “Se les puede poner en contacto con la Cruz Roja, pero no hay un programa de identificación liderado por el Gobierno. Tampoco existe el tipo de recurso especializado necesario para coordinarse con las familias y centralizar la información y los datos sobre los migrantes desaparecidos”.

      Helena Maleno, directora de Caminando Fronteras, afirma: “Sólo este año estamos trabajando con más de 600 familias cuyos seres queridos han desaparecido. Estas familias, procedentes de Marruecos, Argelia, Senegal, Guinea y países tan lejanos como Sri Lanka, están muy solas y poco protegidas por las administraciones públicas. A su vez, esto significa que hay redes criminales y estafadores que buscan sacarles dinero”.

      Incluso en el caso de la identificación de una víctima, un reciente informe de la Asociación Pro Derechos Humanos de Andalucía (APDHA) expone las barreras legales y financieras a las que se enfrentan las familias para repatriar a sus seres queridos. En 2020/21, las cifras del CICR muestran que se recuperaron 284 cuerpos pero que, de los 116 identificados, sólo 53 fueron repatriados. El informe de la APDHA también señala, respecto a las tumbas fronterizas, que “muchas personas acaban enterradas de manera contraria a sus creencias”. Apenas la mitad de las 50 provincias españolas cuentan con cementerios musulmanes, y no todos están en la costa española.

      Para Maleno, estos fallos del Estado no son casualidad: “España y otros Estados europeos mantienen una política de invisibilización de las víctimas y de la propia frontera. Tienen políticas de negación del número de muertos y de ocultación de datos, pero para las familias esto significa obstáculos en cuanto al acceso a la información y a los derechos de sepultura, así como interminables trabas burocráticas”.
      “Sueño con Oussama”

      Abdallah Tayeb ha sufrido en primera persona las deficiencias del sistema español en sus intentos por confirmar si un cadáver recuperado en diciembre de 2022 es el de su primo Oussama, un joven barbero argelino que soñaba con reunirse con Tayeb en Francia.

      Tayeb está convencido de que el cuerpo sin identificar, que se cree que está en un depósito de cadáveres de Almería, es el de su primo. Está previsto que los restos sean enterrados a comienzos del próximo año en una tumba sin nombre, a menos que se consiga algún avance de última hora. “La sensación es de impotencia”, admite. “No hay nada de transparencia”.

      Tayeb nació en París, de padres argelinos, pero pasa todos los veranos en Argelia con su familia. “Como Oussama y yo teníamos más o menos la misma edad, estábamos muy unidos. Le obsesionaba la idea de venir a Europa, pues dos de sus hermanos ya vivían en Francia. Pero yo no sabía que en realidad ya había organizado su viaje en una patera a finales del año pasado”.

      Oussama formaba parte de un grupo de 23 personas (entre ellas siete niños) que desaparecieron tras zarpar de Mostaganem, Argelia, en una lancha motora el día de Navidad de 2022. Poco después de la desaparición de la patera, su hermano Sofiane viajó de Francia a Cartagena, el destino al que esperaba llegar la embarcación. Con la ayuda de la Cruz Roja, Sofiane pudo presentar una denuncia por desaparición y dar una muestra de ADN, pero no pudo reunir ninguna información concreta sobre la suerte de su hermano.

      Sin embargo, un segundo viaje a España en febrero condujo a un gran avance. Tras recorrer juntos la costa mediterránea, Tayeb y su primo Sofiane consiguieron hablar con una patóloga forense que trabaja en la morgue de Almería, quien pareció reconocer una foto de Oussama. “No paraba de decir ’esta cara me suena’ y también mencionó un collar, algo que llevaba cuando se fue”. Según la forense, había una posible coincidencia con un cuerpo sin identificar recuperado por los guardacostas el 27 de diciembre de 2022.
      El laberinto burocrático

      Con la sensación de que por fin estaban cerca de obtener alguna respuesta, en la comisaría de Almería les informaron de que, para poder ver el cadáver –o incluso las pertenencias– y proceder a su identificación visual, necesitarían el permiso de la comisaría donde se había registrado inicialmente el cadáver. “Fue entonces cuando empezó la verdadera pesadilla”, recuerda Tayeb. Les entregaron una lista de cinco comisarías de toda la región en las que se podría haber registrado el cadáver, y se pasaron los dos días siguientes conduciendo de comisaría en comisaría a lo largo de la costa murciana.

      “En la primera comisaría que visitamos ni siquiera nos dejaron entrar cuando les dijimos que estábamos buscando a un inmigrante desaparecido, y después siempre fue la misma consigna: éste no es el lugar adecuado; no tenemos ningún cadáver; tenéis que ir a este otro lugar…”, continúa. Cuando ambos regresaron a la primera comisaría de Huércal de Almería, después de que les dijeran repetidamente que era el lugar adecuado para preguntar, los agentes, impacientes, se negaron a atenderlos, alegando leyes de protección de la intimidad, e incluso les dijeron que advirtieran a otras familias que buscaban a migrantes desaparecidos que no siguieran viniendo a preguntar.

      “Al final”, explica Tayeb, “nos dimos cuenta de que nunca nos darían ninguna información. Fue muy desgarrador, sobre todo volver a Francia. Fue como si le dejáramos [allí] en la nevera”.
      Incertidumbre

      A medida que pasaban los meses, la frustración y la ansiedad aumentaban para la familia. “En mayo nos dijeron que la muestra de ADN que habíamos dado cinco meses antes acababa de llegar a Madrid y aún no había sido procesada ni enviada a la base de datos”. No se les ha facilitado más información, y las autoridades españolas tienen la política de ponerse en contacto con las familias sólo cuando hay una coincidencia positiva, pero no si la prueba da negativo.

      Tayeb se plantea una última visita a España para intentar recuperar a su primo Oussama, en parte para estar seguro de que ha hecho todo lo posible por encontrarlo, pero le preocupa que el viaje pueda reabrir su trauma de “pérdida ambigua”. “El esfuerzo de ir no es doloroso, lo doloroso es volver sin nada”, dice. “Esta falta de información es lo peor”.

      La Dra. Pauline Boss, catedrática emérita de Psicología de la Universidad de Minnesota (EE.UU.), explica el concepto de pérdida ambigua: “Se parece a un duelo complejo, con pensamientos intrusivos”, dice. “No tienes otra cosa en la cabeza más que el hecho de que tu ser querido ha desaparecido. No puedes afrontar el duelo, porque eso significaría que la persona está muerta, y no lo sabes con certeza”.

      Tayeb lo explica con sus propias palabras: “Todas las personas que iban a bordo eran del mismo barrio de Mostaganem. He podido hablar con muchas de sus familias y están destrozadas. Hay mucho dolor, pero tampoco hay respuestas. Sólo hay rumores, y algunas de las madres creen que sus hijos están en cárceles de Marruecos y España. Todos tenemos sueños [sobre los desaparecidos]. Al final, confías en lo que ves en tus sueños, como si la realidad cósmica te dijera que va a venir. Sueño con Oussama”.
      Un sistema defectuoso

      De todas las familias de los desaparecidos en la patera de Oussama, sólo Tayeb y otras tres familias han podido presentar denuncias de desaparición ante las autoridades españolas, y únicamente en dos casos se han podido entregar muestras de ADN. Según un informe de 2021 de la Organización Internacional para las Migraciones (OIM), una de las mayores complicaciones a las que se enfrentan las familias en sus búsquedas es que, para registrar a alguien como desaparecido en España, hay que presentar una denuncia ante la policía del propio país, lo que para muchas familias es “una hazaña prácticamente imposible”, ya que no existen visados para viajar con este fin.

      El informe de la OIM también señala que, aunque muchas familias presentan denuncias de personas desaparecidas en sus países de origen, son “conscientes del carácter casi simbólico de sus esfuerzos” y de que “nunca darán lugar a que se inicie ningún tipo de investigación en España.”

      Junto con la OIM, algunas ONG nacionales, como la APDHA y más de un centenar de organizaciones comunitarias, han denunciado la incapacidad de España para adaptar los procedimientos vigentes en materia de personas desaparecidas a los retos transnacionales que plantean los casos de migrantes desaparecidos. Estas organizaciones han defendido en repetidas ocasiones que el marco jurídico del país en materia de personas desaparecidas debe adaptarse para garantizar que las familias puedan presentar denuncias desde el extranjero por casos de personas desaparecidas.

      También han presionado para que se elaboren protocolos específicos para la policía al tratar casos de migrantes desaparecidos, así como para que se cree una base de datos de migrantes desaparecidos que permita centralizar la información y haga posible el intercambio con autoridades de otros países. Esta incluiría todos los datos disponibles post mortem (desde tatuajes hasta ADN, pasando por inspecciones de cadáveres y autopsias) como de información médica forense ante mortem, es decir, la que procede de los familiares en relación con la persona desaparecida.

      “La realidad es que la situación en toda Europa es sistemáticamente deficiente”, explica Julia Black, analista del Proyecto Migrantes Desaparecidos de la OIM. “A pesar de que nuestras investigaciones muestran estas necesidades acuciantes de las familias, ni España ni ningún otro país europeo ha cambiado [en los últimos años] de forma significativa sus políticas, ni tampoco han mejorado las prácticas para ayudar a este grupo desatendido. El apoyo a las familias sólo está disponible de forma muy puntual, sobre todo en respuesta a sucesos con víctimas masivas que están en el punto de mira de la opinión pública, lo que deja a muchos miles de personas sin un apoyo adecuado”.

      Actores no estatales como la Cruz Roja y Caminando Fronteras, así como una red de activistas independientes, intentan llenar este vacío. “Es un trabajo terrible que no deberíamos estar haciendo, porque los Estados deberían responder a las familias y garantizar los derechos de las víctimas más allá de las fronteras”, explica Maleno. En el caso de la patera de Mostaganem, Caminando Fronteras tiene previsto viajar a Argelia el año que viene para tomar muestras de ADN de los familiares y traerlas a España. Pero Maleno también reconoce que su ONG a menudo tiene que “ejercer mucha presión” para que las autoridades acepten estas muestras.

      Es algo que también confirma Jon Iñarritu, diputado de EH Bildu: “Como miembro de la Comisión de Interior del Congreso de los Diputados, he tenido que intervenir en varias ocasiones para ayudar a las familias que querían registrar muestras de ADN, hablando con el Ministerio de Asuntos Exteriores o con el Ministerio del Interior para que aceptaran las muestras. Pero no debería ser necesaria la intervención de un diputado para conseguirlo. Es necesario normalizar todo el proceso con protocolos claros y automáticos [para la presentación de las muestras]. Ahora mismo, no hay una forma clara de hacerlo”.

      Incluso cuando las recomendaciones de la OIM han sido objeto de debate parlamentario en España, no han tendido a traducirse en medidas gubernamentales. En 2021, por ejemplo, el Congreso de los Diputados aprobó una Proposición no de Ley en la que se instaba al Gobierno a crear una oficina estatal específica para las familias de migrantes desaparecidos. “Está claro que necesitamos aliviar el calvario administrativo y burocrático para las familias ofreciéndoles un único punto de contacto [con las autoridades estatales]”, explica Iñárritu, impulsor de la moción.

      Sin embargo, aunque los partidos en el gobierno votaron a favor de la resolución, no se ha tomado ninguna medida al respecto en los 18 meses transcurridos desde la aprobación de la resolución. “Desde mi punto de vista, el Gobierno no tiene ninguna intención de aplicar la propuesta”, argumenta Iñárritu. “Sólo ofrecían un apoyo simbólico”.

      Cuando se expusieron las cuestiones anteriores al Ministerio del Interior, la respuesta fue la siguiente: “El tratamiento de los cadáveres sin identificar que llegan a las costas de España es idéntico al hallazgo de cualquier otro cadáver. En España, para la identificación de cadáveres, las Fuerzas y Cuerpos de Seguridad del Estado aplican la Guía de INTERPOL para la Identificación de Víctimas de Catástrofes. Esta Guía, aunque está especialmente indicada para los sucesos con víctimas múltiples, también es aplicada como referencia para la identificación de un cadáver aislado”.
      Derechos de sepultura

      El director de migraciones de APDHA, Carlos Arce, escribe que, en un marco europeo que contempla la migración irregular predominantemente a través del prisma de la criminalidad grave y la seguridad fronteriza, “ni siquiera la muerte o desaparición de las personas migrantes pone freno a la concatenación de ataques a su dignidad”. Por su parte, Iñárritu también apunta al régimen fronterizo más amplio de la UE: “Muchas cuestiones que no encajan en este marco político dominante, como el derecho de identificación, simplemente se dejan sin gestionar en el día a día. Sencillamente, no son una prioridad”.

      Esto también queda claro en lo que respecta a la inacción del gobierno español a la hora de garantizar un entierro digno a las personas cuyos cuerpos son recuperados. Como señala un informe de 2023 de APDHA, “aunque la repatriación es la opción más deseada por las familias [...] el coste es muy elevado (miles de euros) y muy pocas de sus embajadas ayudan [a sufragarlo]”. La ONG recomienda a España que establezca acuerdos de repatriación con los países de procedencia de los inmigrantes para crear “salvoconductos mortuorios” que garanticen su retorno a un coste reducido.

      A esto se suma que el gobierno central tampoco ha establecido mecanismos para garantizar el derecho de los inmigrantes no identificados a un entierro digno dentro del territorio español, sino que sostiene que los ayuntamientos son responsables de todos los entierros de carácter benéfico. Esto ha supuesto que municipios muy concretos, en los que están estacionadas las embarcaciones de salvamento marítimo, sean legalmente responsables de la mayor parte de los entierros, y la mayoría de estos municipios carecen de cementerios locales capaces de acoger entierros musulmanes tradicionales.

      La posibilidad de que este asunto se convierta en un caldo de cultivo para el rechazo a la inmigración quedó patente el pasado mes de septiembre, cuando la alcaldesa de Mogán (Gran Canaria), Onalia Bueno, insistió en que su municipio dejaría de sufragar estos entierros, ya que no quería “detraer los costes de los impuestos de mis vecinos”. Juan Carlos Lorenzo, de CEAR, condena ese “lenguaje divisivo, que enmarca la cuestión en términos de malgastar el dinero de mis ’vecinos’ en alguien que no es un vecino”, y señala en cambio la actuación de los municipios de El Hierro como contraejemplo positivo.

      En esta isla poco poblada, en los últimos dos meses han sido enterrados siete inmigrantes no identificados, junto con los restos de Mamadou Marea, de 30 años. “Los habitantes de la isla se unieron a nosotros para acompañar los restos de cada una de estas personas hasta su lugar de descanso”, explica Amado Carballo, concejal de El Hierro. “Lo que nos entristeció a todos fue no poder poner un nombre en la lápida y simplemente tener que dejar a las personas identificadas con un código policial”.

      Carballo señala que “más de 10.000 personas han llegado a El Hierro desde septiembre, lo mismo que la población de la isla. Son viajes muy largos, de entre seis y nueve días en el mar, y ahora mismo la gente llega en un pésimo estado de salud. A los que han muerto en los últimos meses hemos intentado ofrecerles un entierro digno dentro de los medios de que disponemos. Hemos contado con la presencia de un imán, que ha rezado oraciones del Islam antes de depositar los restos”.

      En la actualidad, la responsabilidad de conmemorar a las víctimas no identificadas recae en los municipios e incluso en los responsables de los cementerios. Al igual que Germán en el cementerio de Barbate, que intenta dignificar las tumbas sin nombre colocando flores sobre ellas, el cementerio de Motril ha adornado las tumbas con poemas. En Teguise, el Ayuntamiento ha puesto en marcha una iniciativa que anima a los vecinos a dejar flores en las tumbas de los inmigrantes cuando vienen a visitar los restos de sus familiares.

      En otro gesto conmemorativo, una colección de unas 50 barcas de pesca desechadas se ha convertido en un rasgo distintivo del puerto de Barbate. Estas pequeñas embarcaciones de madera con escritura árabe en el casco eran utilizadas por los emigrantes que intentaban cruzar el Estrecho de Gibraltar. En lugar de ser desguazadas, APDHA pudo convertir el astillero en un lugar conmemorativo y colocar placas en las embarcaciones en las que se indicaba cuántas personas viajaban en ellas y dónde y cuándo fueron encontradas.

      En el caso del pequeño Alhassane Bangoura, los vecinos acuden habitualmente a dejar flores frescas y otras muestras de afecto, entre ellas un pequeño cuenco de granito con su nombre de pila inscrito. Pero muchas víctimas son enterradas sin ningún intento de identificación y, tal y como exigen innumerables ONG, políticos y activistas, no debería dejarse en manos de la buena voluntad de residentes, trabajadores de cementerios o concejales el garantizar los últimos derechos de las víctimas de la Fortaleza Europa.

      https://www.eldiario.es/desalambre/enterrar-mil-personas-nombre-trabas-ue-espana-identificar-cuerpos-migrantes

    • « Αγνώστων στοιχείων » : Πάνω από 1.000 αταυτοποίητοι τάφοι στα ευρωπαϊκά σύνορα

      Τάφοι με μόνη σήμανση ένα ξύλο, μνήματα που καλύπτονται από αγριόχορτα : μια διασυνοριακή έρευνα οκτώ δημοσιογράφων σε συνεργασία με Solomon, Guardian και Süddeutsche Zeitung καταγράφει την αδιαφορία γύρω από την αξιοπρεπή ταφή των προσφύγων που χάνουν τη ζωή τους στα ευρωπαϊκά σύνορα.

      Το τηλέφωνο χτύπησε ένα πρωινό του Οκτωβρίου 2022 στη δουλειά, στη Φινλανδία όπου ο 35χρονος Μοχάμεντ Σαμίμ ζει τα τελευταία δέκα περίπου χρόνια.

      Ο ανιψιός του δεν είχε καλά νέα : ο αδερφός του Σαμίμ, Ταρίν Μοχαμάντ, μαζί με τον γιο και τις δύο κόρες του, βρισκόταν σε ένα σκάφος που βυθίστηκε κοντά σε ένα ελληνικό νησί, έχοντας αποπλεύσει από τα τουρκικά παράλια για την Ιταλία.

      Όταν ο Σαμίμ έφτασε την επομένη στα Κύθηρα, έμαθε πως —παρότι αδύναμος αφού δεν είχε φάει επί τρεις μέρες— ο αδερφός του είχε καταφέρει να σώσει την οικογένειά του πριν ένα κύμα τον πάρει μακριά. Πήγε αμέσως στο σημείο του ναυαγίου. Μέσα στο νερό είδε σώματα να επιπλέουν — δεν μπορούσε να δει το πρόσωπο του αδερφού του, αλλά αναγνώρισε την πλάτη του.

      Το Λιμενικό είπε πως έπρεπε να περάσει η κακοκαιρία για να μπορέσουν να βγάλουν τους νεκρούς από τη θάλασσα. Πέρασε η πρώτη μέρα, πέρασε και δεύτερη, ώσπου την τρίτη ημέρα κατέστη τελικά δυνατό. Το Λιμενικό επιβεβαίωσε στο Solomon πως άνεμοι έντασης 8 μποφόρ και η μορφολογία της περιοχής καθιστούσαν την ανάσυρση των σορών αδύνατη. Ο Σαμίμ δεν θα ξεχάσει ποτέ την εικόνα του αδερφού του στη θάλασσα.

      Στην Καλαμάτα, χρειάστηκε να περάσουν τέσσερις ημέρες μετακύλισης της ευθύνης μεταξύ νοσοκομείου και Λιμενικού, και η βοήθεια μιας ντόπιας δικηγόρου που « ήρθε και τους έβαλε τις φωνές », προκειμένου να του επιτραπεί να ακολουθήσει τη διαδικασία ταυτοποίησης του αδερφού του.

      Τον προειδοποίησαν πως θα ήταν μια ψυχοφθόρα διαδικασία, και πως θα έπρεπε να φορέσει τριπλή μάσκα λόγω της μυρωδιάς. Ο Σαμίμ λέει πως, λόγω έλλειψης χώρου στα ψυγεία του νεκροτομείου, ορισμένα από τα θύματα του ναυαγίου βρίσκονταν στον θάλαμο εκτός ψυγείου.

      « Το άγχος και η μυρωδιά. Τα γόνατά μας έτρεμαν », θυμάται ο Σαμίμ όταν τον συναντάμε στα Κύθηρα ένα χρόνο μετά.

      Ξεκίνησαν να του δείχνουν σώματα σε αποσύνθεση. Πρώτα αυτά εκτός ψυγείου. Δεν τον αναγνώρισε ανάμεσά τους. Βγήκαν έξω και άλλαξαν τις μάσκες που φορούσαν, επέστρεψαν, άνοιξαν με τη σειρά τα ψυγεία φτάνοντας στο τελευταίο.

      « Βρισκόταν εκεί, ήρεμος. Ο άνθρωπος που αγαπάς. Ήμασταν κάπως χαρούμενοι που, μετά από μέρες, μπορούσαμε να τον δούμε », είπε ο Σαμίμ.
      Νεκροί πρόσφυγες στα αζήτητα

      Ο αριθμός των προσφύγων που πεθαίνουν στα σύνορα της Ευρώπης ολοένα και μεγαλώνει. Πέρα από τη δυσκολία καταγραφής των θανάτων, υπάρχει και η πρόκληση της ταυτοποίησης των σορών, μια διαδικασία ψυχοφθόρα για τους συγγενείς. Σε κάποιες περιπτώσεις, ωστόσο, υπάρχουν σοροί που μένουν αταυτοποίητες, εκατοντάδες άνδρες, γυναίκες και παιδιά που θάβονται σε τάφους αγνώστων στοιχείων.

      Τον Ιούλιο του 2023, το Ευρωπαϊκό Κοινοβούλιο υιοθέτησε ψήφισμα που αναγνωρίζει το δικαίωμα στην ταυτοποίηση των ανθρώπων που χάνουν τη ζωή τους στην προσπάθεια να φτάσουν στην Ευρώπη, έως σήμερα ωστόσο δεν υπάρχει κεντρικό σύστημα καταγραφής σε πανευρωπαϊκό επίπεδο. Ούτε ενιαία διαδικασία για τη διαχείριση των σορών που καταλήγουν σε νεκροτομεία, γραφεία κηδειών — ακόμη και κοντέινερ ψύξης.

      Το πρόβλημα είναι « εντελώς παραμελημένο », είπε στο Solomon η Ευρωπαία Επίτροπος Ανθρωπίνων Δικαιωμάτων, Dunja Mijatović, η οποία αναφέρει ότι οι χώρες της ΕΕ δεν εκπληρώνουν τις υποχρεώσεις τους βάσει του διεθνούς δικαίου των ανθρωπίνων δικαιωμάτων. « Η τραγωδία των αγνοούμενων μεταναστών έχει λάβει τρομακτικές διαστάσεις. Το ζήτημα απαιτεί άμεση δράση », πρόσθεσε.

      Η πλατφόρμα Missing Migrants του Διεθνούς Οργανισμού Μετανάστευσης (ΔΟΜ), που αναγνωρίζει πως τα στοιχεία της δεν αποτελούν ολοκληρωμένη καταγραφή, κάνει λόγο για πάνω από 1.090 αγνοούμενους πρόσφυγες και μετανάστες στην Ευρώπη από το 2014.

      Στο πλαίσιο της έρευνας Border Graves, οκτώ Ευρωπαίοι δημοσιογράφοι, από κοινού με την βρετανική εφημερίδα Guardian, την γερμανική εφημερίδα Süddeutsche Zeitung, και το Solomon για την Ελλάδα, ερεύνησαν επί επτά μήνες τι συμβαίνει με τις χιλιάδες αταυτοποίητες σορούς όσων χάνουν τη ζωή τους στα ευρωπαϊκά σύνορα, και καταγράφουν για πρώτη φορά έναν σχεδόν διπλάσιο αριθμό : σύμφωνα με τα στοιχεία που συγκεντρώθηκαν, περισσότεροι από 2.162 άνθρωποι πέθαναν την περίοδο 2014-2023.

      Μελετήσαμε έγγραφα και πήραμε συνεντεύξεις από κρατικούς ιατροδικαστές, εισαγγελείς και εργαζομένους σε γραφεία τελετών· από κατοίκους και συγγενείς θανόντων και αγνοουμένων· και αποκτήσαμε αποκλειστική πρόσβαση σε αδημοσίευτα στοιχεία της Διεθνούς Επιτροπής του Ερυθρού Σταυρού.

      Σε 65 νεκροταφεία κατά μήκος των ευρωπαϊκών συνόρων –Ελλάδα, Ισπανία, Ιταλία, Μάλτα, Πολωνία, Λιθουανία, Γαλλία και Κροατία– καταγράψαμε περισσότερους από 1.000 τάφους αγνώστων στοιχείων κατά την τελευταία δεκαετία.

      Η έρευνα καταγράφει τον τρόπο με τον οποίο η κρατική αδιαφορία γύρω από την αξιοπρεπή ταφή των ανθρώπων που χάνουν τη ζωή τους στα σύνορα διαπερνά τις ευρωπαϊκές χώρες. Στην Ιταλία, συναντήσαμε ξύλινους σταυρούς. Στην Κροατία και τη Βοσνία, συναντήσαμε δεκάδες τάφους με την ένδειξη « ΝΝ » (αγνώστων στοιχείων), στη Γαλλία απλώς με ένα « Χ ».

      Στα ισπανικά Γκραν Κανάρια, εντοπίσαμε πλάκες που δεν αναφέρουν την ταυτότητα των θανόντων, αλλά σε ποιο ναυάγιο πέθαναν : « Βάρκα μεταναστών νούμερο 4. 25/09/2022 ».

      Στην Ελλάδα, καταγράψαμε περισσότερους από 540 αταυτοποίητους τάφους προσφύγων, το 54% όσων συνολικά κατέγραψε η ευρωπαϊκή έρευνα. Ταξιδέψαμε στα νησιά του Αιγαίου και τον Έβρο, και εντοπίσαμε τάφους σε χωράφια που ενίοτε καλύπτονται από αγριόχορτα, και μαρμάρινες πλάκες με ημερομηνίες θανάτου που έχουν σβηστεί, ενώ σε άλλες περιπτώσεις ένα κομμάτι ξύλο μαζί με έναν αριθμό αποτελεί τη μόνη σήμανσή τους.

      Τα στοιχεία της έρευνάς μας, σε συνδυασμό με τα στοιχεία της Διεθνούς Επιτροπής του Ερυθρού Σταυρού, δεν αποτελούν εξαντλητική καταγραφή του ζητήματος. Ωστόσο, αποτυπώνουν για πρώτη φορά τα κενά και τις δυσκολίες ενός συστήματος, που οδηγεί χιλιάδες οικογένειες να μην γνωρίζουν πού είναι θαμμένοι οι συγγενείς τους.

      Λέσβος : 167 αταυτοποίητοι τάφοι προσφύγων

      Ένας μακρύς χωματόδρομος, που τριγυρίζεται από ελαιόδεντρα, οδηγεί στην πύλη του νεκροταφείου του Κάτω Τρίτου, που συνήθως παραμένει κλειδωμένη με λουκέτο.

      Το « νεκροταφείο των προσφύγων », όπως το αποκαλούν στο νησί, βρίσκεται περίπου 15χλμ δυτικά της Μυτιλήνης. Αποτελεί τον μοναδικό χώρο ταφής αποκλειστικά για πρόσφυγες και μετανάστες στην Ελλάδα.

      Κατά τη διάρκεια μίας από τις επισκέψεις μας, λάμβανε χώρα η κηδεία τεσσάρων παιδιών. Έχασαν τη ζωή τους στις 28 Αυγούστου 2023, όταν η βάρκα στην οποία επέβαιναν μαζί με 18 ακόμη ανθρώπους βυθίστηκε νοτιοανατολικά της Λέσβου.

      Η πενθούσα μητέρα και αρκετές γυναίκες, μεταξύ των οποίων μέλη της οικογένειας, κάθονταν κάτω από ένα δέντρο, ενώ οι άνδρες προσεύχονταν κοντά στο υπόστεγο που χρησιμοποιείται για τη διαδικασία της ταφής σύμφωνα με την ισλαμική παράδοση.

      Στον Κάτω Τρίτο και τον Άγιο Παντελεήμονα, το νεκροταφείο της Μυτιλήνης όπου θάβονταν οι πρόσφυγες έως τότε, μετρήσαμε συνολικά 167 τάφους αγνώστων στοιχείων μεταξύ 2014-2023.

      Ο τοπικός δημοσιογράφος, και πρώην μέλος του Περιφερειακού Συμβουλίου Βορείου Αιγαίου Νίκος Μανάβης, εξηγεί πως το νεκροταφείο δημιουργήθηκε το 2015 σε έναν ελαιώνα που ανήκει στο δήμο Μυτιλήνης λόγω ανάγκης : ένα πολύνεκρο ναυάγιο στα βόρεια του νησιού, στις 28 Οκτωβρίου του έτους, είχε ως αποτέλεσμα τουλάχιστον 60 νεκρούς, για τους οποίους τα νεκροταφεία του νησιού δεν επαρκούσαν.

      Πολλά θύματα ναυαγίων παραμένουν θαμμένα σε τάφους αγνώστων στοιχείων. Στις ταφόπλακες αναγράφεται η εκτιμώμενη ηλικία των θανόντων και η ημερομηνία ταφής, ενίοτε μόνο ένας αριθμός. Άλλες φορές, ένα κομμάτι ξύλο και περιμετρικά τοποθετημένες πέτρες σηματοδοτούν τον τάφο.

      « Αυτό που βλέπουμε είναι ένα χωράφι, όχι ένα νεκροταφείο. Δεν δείχνει σεβασμό στους ανθρώπους που τάφηκαν εδώ », λέει ο Μανάβης.

      Αυτή η έλλειψη σεβασμού στο νεκροταφείο του Κάτω Τρίτου κινητοποίησε την οργάνωση Earth Medicine. Όπως εξηγεί ο Δημήτρης Πατούνης, μέλος της ΜΚΟ, τον Ιανουάριο του 2022 έκαναν πρόταση στο δήμο Μυτιλήνης για την αποκατάσταση του νεκροταφείου. Το σχέδιό τους είναι να δημιουργήσουν ένα χώρο ανάπαυσης με σεβασμό και αξιοπρέπεια, όπου οι πρόσφυγες και οι αιτούντες άσυλο θα μπορούν να ικανοποιήσουν την πιο ιερή ανθρώπινη ανάγκη, το πένθος για τους αγαπημένους τους.

      Παρόλο που το δημοτικό συμβούλιο ενέκρινε την πρόταση την άνοιξη του 2023, οι δημοτικές εκλογές του Οκτωβρίου καθυστέρησαν το έργο. Ο Πατούνης δηλώνει θετικός ότι σύντομα θα γίνει καταγραφή των τάφων και περίφραξη της περιοχής.

      Ο Χρήστος Μαυραχείλης, νεκροθάφτης στο νεκροταφείο του Αγίου Παντελεήμονα, θυμάται ότι το 2015 οι μουσουλμάνοι πρόσφυγες θάβονταν σε συγκεκριμένη περιοχή του νεκροταφείου.

      « Αν κάποιος ήταν αγνώστου ταυτότητας έγραφα στον τάφο του “Άγνωστος” », λέει. Εάν δεν υπήρχαν συγγενείς, που θα μπορούσαν να καλύψουν το κόστος, ο Μαυραχείλης έκοβε ο ίδιος ένα μάρμαρο και έγραφε όσα στοιχεία μπορούσε από το πιστοποιητικό θανάτου. « Άνθρωποι ήταν κι αυτοί », λέει, « έκανα ό,τι μπορούσα ».

      Από την πλευρά του, ο Θωμάς Βαναβάκης, πρώην ιδιοκτήτης γραφείου τελετών που πρόσφερε υπηρεσίες στη Λέσβο έως το 2020, λέει επίσης πως συχνά χρειάστηκε να καλύψουν ταφές δίχως να λάβουν αμοιβή. « Ξέρετε πόσες φορές μπήκαμε στη θάλασσα και πληρώσαμε εργάτες από την τσέπη μας για να τραβήξουμε τα πτώματα και δεν παίρναμε φράγκο ; », λέει.

      « Το να βλέπεις τόσα μωρά, να τα μαζεύεις και να τα πετάς σε ένα κουτί… Πώς μπορείς να πας σπίτι και να κοιμηθείς μετά από αυτό ; », λέει ο Βαναβάκης.

      Η Έφη Λατσούδη, που ζει στη Λέσβο και εργάζεται στην οργάνωση Refugee Support Aegean (RSA), λέει πως το 2015 υπήρχαν ταφές που δεν μπορούσε να καλύψει ο δήμος Μυτιλήνης, και ορισμένες φορές τις « πληρώναν οι άνθρωποι που συμμετείχαν στην τελετή. Προσπαθούσαμε να δώσουμε μια αξιοπρέπεια στη διαδικασία. Αλλά δεν ήταν αρκετό », λέει.

      Η Λατσούδη θυμάται κάτι που της είχε αναφέρει μια προσφύγισσα το 2015 : « Το χειρότερο που μπορεί να μας συμβεί είναι να πεθάνουμε κάπου μακριά και να μην είναι κανείς στην κηδεία μας ».

      Ο δήμος Μυτιλήνης δεν απάντησε στα ερωτήματά μας σχετικά με την αξιοπρεπή ταφή των προσφύγων στα νεκροταφεία ευθύνης του.
      Χίος και Σάμος : τάφοι καλύπτονται από αγριόχορτα

      Σύμφωνα με την ελληνική νομοθεσία, η τοπική αυτοδιοίκηση (και σε περίπτωση αδυναμίας της η περιφέρεια) καλύπτει το κόστος για την ταφή τόσο των αταυτοποίητων προσφύγων που πεθαίνουν στα σύνορα, όσο και εκείνων που βρίσκονται σε οικονομική αδυναμία.

      Από πλευράς της, η δημοτική Αρχή Χίου δήλωσε πως προβλέπεται χρηματοδότηση για τις σχετικές δαπάνες, καθώς και ότι « στο πλαίσιο των αρμοδιοτήτων της για τα νεκροταφεία, συντηρεί και φροντίζει όλους τους χώρους, χωρίς διακρίσεις και με τον απαιτούμενο σεβασμό, για όλους τους νεκρούς ».

      Αλλά κατά την επίσκεψή μας τον Αύγουστο στο νεκροταφείο του Μερσινιδίου, λίγα χιλιόμετρα βόρεια της πόλης της Χίου, όπου πρόσφυγες βρίσκονται θαμμένοι πλάι στα μνήματα των ντόπιων, δεν ήταν δύσκολο να εντοπίσει κανείς τον διαχωρισμό : οι πέντε τάφοι αταυτοποίητων προσφύγων σηματοδοτούνταν απλώς από ένα μάρμαρο, το οποίο έτεινε να υπερκαλύψει η βλάστηση.

      Η Νατάσα Στραχίνη, δικηγόρος του RSA που ζει στη Χίο, έχει λάβει μέρος σε αρκετές κηδείες προσφύγων τόσο στη Χίο όσο και στη Λέσβο. Για εκείνη, είναι πολύ μεγάλη η σημασία της τοπικής κοινότητας και η παρουσία σε μια τόσο δύσκολη ανθρώπινη στιγμή.

      Σχετικά με τις ταφές, εξηγεί πως « μόνο ένα καλό σύστημα καταγραφής θα μπορούσε να βοηθήσει τους συγγενείς να εντοπίσουν τον τάφο ενός ανθρώπου που έχασαν, καθώς συνήθως στα νεκροταφεία μετά από 3-5 χρόνια γίνονται εκταφές ». Αναφέρει πως ενίοτε ένας τάφος παραμένει αγνώστων στοιχείων παρότι η σορός έχει ταυτοποιηθεί, είτε γιατί καθυστέρησε η διαδικασία ταυτοποίησης, είτε γιατί οι συγγενείς δεν είχαν την οικονομική δυνατότητα να αλλάξουν το μνήμα.

      Στο Ηραίο Σάμου, δίπλα στο δημοτικό νεκροταφείο, σε ένα οικόπεδο που ανήκει στη Μητρόπολη και χρησιμοποιείται ως χώρος ταφής προσφύγων, καταγράψαμε δεκάδες μνήματα που χρονολογούνται μεταξύ 2014-2023. Οι πλάκες –ορισμένες σπασμένες– που έχουν τοποθετηθεί στο έδαφος, « κρυμμένες » από κλαδιά, πευκοβελόνες και κουκουνάρια, αναγράφουν απλώς έναν αριθμό και τη χρονολογία της ταφής.

      Ο δικηγόρος Δημήτρης Χούλης, που ζει στη Σάμο και χειρίζεται υποθέσεις γύρω από το προσφυγικό, σχολίασε σχετικά : « Είναι ντροπιαστική εικόνα να βλέπεις τέτοιους τάφους. Είναι αδικαιολόγητο για μια σύγχρονη κοινωνία όπως η Ελλάδα ».

      Αναζητώντας στοιχεία

      Η Διεθνής Επιτροπή του Ερυθρού Σταυρού είναι από τις λίγες διεθνείς οργανώσεις που εργάζονται για την ταυτοποίηση των νεκρών πρσοφύγων. Μεταξύ άλλων, και στην Ελλάδα έχουν πραγματοποιήσει αρκετές σχετικές εκπαιδεύσεις σε στελέχη του Λιμενικού και της Ελληνικής Αστυνομίας.

      « Είναι υποχρέωσή μας να παρέχουμε στους νεκρούς μια αξιοπρεπή ταφή. Παράλληλα, οφείλουμε να δίνουμε απαντήσεις στις οικογένειες μέσω της ταυτοποίησης των νεκρών. Αν υπολογίσουμε τους συγγενείς των αγνοουμένων, αυτή η διαδικασία επηρεάζει εκατοντάδες χιλιάδες ανθρώπους. Δεν γνωρίζουν πού βρίσκονται οι αγαπημένοι τους. Τους φέρθηκαν καλά ; Τους σεβάστηκαν όταν τους έθαψαν ; », αναφέρει η Laurel Clegg, συντονίστρια ιατροδικαστής για τη μετανάστευση στην Ευρώπη.

      Εξηγεί πως η καταγραφή των νεκρών αποτελεί διαδικασία που « απαιτεί την καλή συνεργασία μεταξύ πολλών μερών : ένα νομικό πλαίσιο που να προστατεύει τους αταυτοποίητους νεκρούς, συστηματικές νεκροψίες (consistent post-mortems), νεκροτομεία, ληξιαρχεία, αξιοπρεπή μεταφορά, νεκροταφεία ».

      Ωστόσο, τα ιατρικά και νομικά συστήματα των χωρών αποδεικνύονται ανεπαρκή για να αντιμετωπίσουν τη διάσταση του προβλήματος, προσθέτει.

      Από το 2013, στο πλαίσιο του προγράμματος για την αποκατάσταση οικογενειακών δεσμών, ο Ερυθρός Σταυρός έχει καταγράψει στην Ευρώπη 16.500 αιτήματα από ανθρώπους που αναζητούν αγνοούμενους συγγενείς τους. Σύμφωνα με τον διεθνή οργανισμό έχουν επιτευχθεί μόλις 285 επιτυχείς αντιστοιχίσεις (1,7%).

      Τις αντιστοιχίσεις αυτές αναλαμβάνουν οι κατά τόπους ιατροδικαστές.

      « Συλλέγουμε πάντα δείγματα DNA από τις σορούς αγνώστων στοιχείων. Είναι συνήθης πρακτική και μπορεί να είναι το μόνο εφικτό μέσο ταυτοποίησης », αναφέρει ο Παναγιώτης Κοτρέτσος, ιατροδικαστής στη Ρόδο. Τα δείγματα αποστέλλονται στο εργαστήριο DNA της Διεύθυνσης Εγκληματολογικών Ερευνών της Ελληνικής Αστυνομίας, σύμφωνα με πρωτόκολλο της INTERPOL.

      Σύμφωνα με τον Ερυθρό Σταυρό, οι δυσκολίες συνήθως προκύπτουν όταν οι οικογένειες βρίσκονται εκτός ΕΕ, και οφείλονται σε διάφορους παράγοντες, όπως τυχόν διαφορές στο νομικό πλαίσιο ή στα ιατρικά συστήματα των χωρών. Για παράδειγμα, ορισμένες χώρες της ΕΕ δεν μπορούν να « ανοίξουν » υπόθεση και να πάρουν δείγματα DNA από οικογένειες, χωρίς εντολή από τις Aρχές της χώρας στην οποία έχει ανασυρθεί η σορός του συγγενή που αναζητάται.

      Το πιο δύσκολο μέρος στη διαδικασία ταυτοποίησης μέσω DNA είναι ότι χρειάζεται να υπάρχει κι ένα δεύτερο δείγμα που θα συγκριθεί με εκείνο που συνέλεξαν οι ιατροδικαστές, το οποίο πρέπει να σταλεί από τις οικογένειες των αγνοουμένων. « Για έναν πρόσφυγα που ξεκίνησε το ταξίδι του από μια χώρα της κεντρικής Αφρικής, ταξίδεψε για μήνες, και πέθανε στην Ελλάδα, θα υπάρχει το γενετικό υλικό στο νεκροτομείο. Αλλά θα παραμείνει αταίριαστο μέχρι κάποιος συγγενής πρώτου βαθμού να στείλει δείγμα DNA », λέει ο Κοτρέτσος.

      Εξηγεί πως αυτό δεν είναι πάντα εφικτό. « Έχουμε δεχτεί τηλεφωνήματα από συγγενείς που βρίσκονταν στη στη Συρία, και αναζητούσαν αγνοούμενα μέλη της οικογένειάς τους, και δεν μπορούσαν να στείλουν δείγματα ακριβώς επειδή βρίσκονταν στη Συρία ».

      Έξω από το πανεπιστημιακό νοσοκομείο της Αλεξανδρούπολης, δύο κοντέινερ ψυγεία που έχουν παραχωρηθεί από τον Ερυθρό Σταυρό ως προσωρινοί νεκροθάλαμοι φιλοξενούν τα σώματα 40 προσφύγων.

      Ο καθηγητής Ιατροδικαστικής στο Δημοκρίτειο Πανεπιστήμιο Θράκης, Παύλος Παυλίδης, έχει από το 2000 πραγματοποιήσει αυτοψίες σε τουλάχιστον 800 σώματα ανθρώπων σε κίνηση, με βασικές αιτίες θανάτου τον πνιγμό στα νερά του Έβρου και την υποθερμία.

      Ο ιατροδικαστής δεν αρκείται στην απαραίτητη συλλογή DNA : καταγράφει δεδομένα όπως σημάδια γέννησης ή τατουάζ και αντικείμενα (π.χ. πορτοφόλια, δαχτυλίδια, γυαλιά), τα οποία θα μπορούσαν να αποτελέσουν τον συνδετικό κρίκο για έναν συγγενή που αναζητά το αγαπημένο του πρόσωπο.

      Λέει πως συνολικά 313 σοροί που βρέθηκαν στον Έβρο από το 2014 παραμένουν αγνώστων στοιχείων. Όσες δεν μπορούν να ταυτοποιηθούν θάβονται σε ειδικό νεκροταφείο στο Σιδηρώ, το οποίο διαχειρίζεται ο δήμος Σουφλίου, ενώ 15-20 αταυτοποίητες σοροί τάφηκαν στην Ορεστιάδα όσο γινόταν η επέκταση του νεκροταφείου Σιδηρού.

      Οι σοροί των μουσουλμάνων προσφύγων που ταυτοποιούνται ενταφιάζονται στο μουσουλμανικό νεκροταφείο στη Μεσσούνη Κομοτηνής ή επαναπατρίζονται, όταν οι συγγενείς μπορούν να καλύψουν το κόστος επαναπατρισμού.

      « Αυτό δεν είναι αξιοπρεπές »

      Απαντώντας σε σχετικά ερωτήματα, το υπουργείο Μετανάστευσης και Ασύλου είπε πως το ζήτημα των διαδικασιών ταυτοποίησης και ταφής προσφύγων δεν εμπίπτει στις αρμοδιότητές του. Εκπρόσωπος της Κομισιόν δήλωσε πως σχετικά κονδύλια προς την Ελλάδα δεν προβλέπονται, ωστόσο εν λόγω δαπάνες « θα μπορούσαν να υποστηριχθούν στο πλαίσιο του Εθνικού Προγράμματος του Ταμείου Ασύλου, Μετανάστευσης και Ένταξης », το οποίο διαχειρίζεται το υπουργείο Μετανάστευσης.

      Ο Θεόδωρος Νούσιας είναι επικεφαλής ιατροδικαστής της Ιατροδικαστικής Υπηρεσίας Βορείου Αιγαίου, δηλαδή υπεύθυνος για τα νησιά Λέσβο, Σάμο, Χίο, και Λήμνο. Σύμφωνα με τον ιατροδικαστή, η διαδικασία ταυτοποίησης μέσω DNA έχει βελτιωθεί πολύ σε σχέση με πριν από μερικά χρόνια.

      Ο Νούσιας λέει ότι πάντα ήταν διαθέσιμος, όταν του ζητήθηκε να αναγνωρίσει κάποιον. « Πρέπει να εξυπηρετείς τους ανθρώπους, γι’ αυτό βρίσκεσαι εκεί. Να εξυπηρετείς τους ανθρώπους για να μπορούν να βρουν την οικογένειά τους », προσθέτει.

      Ο ιατροδικαστής ζει στη Λέσβο, αλλά λέει πως δεν έχει πάει ποτέ στο νεκροταφείο στον Κάτω Τρίτο. « Δεν θέλω να πάω. Θα είναι δύσκολο για μένα γιατί οι περισσότεροι από αυτούς τους ανθρώπους έχουν περάσει από τα χέρια μου ».

      Τον Οκτώβριο του 2022, ο 32χρονος Σουτζά Αχμαντί και η αδελφή του Μαρίνα ταξίδεψαν επίσης στα Κύθηρα και, στη συνέχεια, στην Καλαμάτα προκειμένου να αναγνωρίσουν τη σορό του πατέρα τους, Αμπντούλ Γασί.

      Ο 65χρονος είχε ξεκινήσει το ταξίδι για την Ιταλία μαζί με τη γυναίκα του Χατίτζε — εκείνη επέζησε. Τα δύο αδέλφια επισκέφθηκαν το νοσοκομείο, όπου τους έδειξαν και τα οκτώ πτώματα, άνδρες και γυναίκες, παρότι είχαν εξαρχής εξηγήσει πως ο άνθρωπος που αναζητούσαν ήταν άνδρας.

      Το σώμα του πατέρα τους ήταν μεταξύ εκείνων που βρίσκονταν εκτός ψυγείου.

      « Η αδελφή μου έκλαιγε και τους φώναζε να πάρουν τον πατέρα μας από το κοντέινερ ψυγείο γιατί μύριζε », θυμάται ο Σουτζά. « Δεν ήταν αξιοπρεπές μέρος για έναν άνθρωπο ».

      Για την έρευνα συνεργάστηκαν οι : Gabriele Cruciata, Eoghan Gilmartin, Danai Maragoudaki, Barbara Matejčić, Leah Pattem, Gabriela Ramírez, Daphne Tolis and Tina Xu (συντονίστρια).

      Η έρευνα υποστηρίχθηκε από το Investigative Journalism for Europe (IJ4EU) και Journalismfund Europe.

      https://wearesolomon.com/el/mag/format-el/erevnes/agnoston-stoixeion-pano-apo-1000-ataftopoihtoi-tafoi-sta-evropaika-syn

    • U Hrvatskoj pronađeno 45 neimenovanih grobova migranata, među njima je bila i 5-godišnja curica: ‘Policija ih često tjera u rijeku’

      Telegram ekskluzivno donosi veliku priču Barbare Matejčić koja je, kao jedina novinarka iz Hrvatske, sudjelovala u međunarodnoj novinarskoj istrazi s kolegama iz uglednih medija poput britanskog Guardiana i njemačkog Süddeutsche Zeitunga. Otkrili su kako završavaju tijela onih koji su stradali pokušavajući ući u Europsku uniju

      U selu Siče u istočnoj Hrvatskoj više je Sičana na groblju nego među živima: živih je 230, a umrlih 250. Točnije, na groblju je 247 Sičana i tri nepoznate osobe. Bilo bi ih još više pod zemljom da Siče svoje groblje nema tek od 1970-ih. Bilo bi još više i živih da nisu, kao mnogi iz tog kraja, odlazili u veće gradove ili u inozemstvo u potrazi za boljim životom. Grobovi Sičana, ukratko, posjetitelju kažu tko su ti ljudi bili, gdje pripadaju i posjećuju li ih bližnji. Tako to biva s grobovima, sažimaju osnovne informacije naših života. Ako na grobu stoji samo NN, to sažima tragediju.

      Tko su te tri osobe kojima se ne zna ime? Kako im je posljednja adresa skromni humak u Siču? Migranti, utopili su se u obližnjoj rijeci, reći će vam mještani. Malo je mjesto, malo je groblje, sve se zna. I da ne znate ništa, jasno vam je da te tri osobe tu ne pripadaju. Ukopani su sasvim izdvojeno od ostatka groblja. Tri drvena križa s NN natpisima, zabodena u zemlju na rubu groblja. NN, kao skraćenica od latinskog nomen nescio, doslovno znači: ne znam ime.

      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iQAGqiWBB78&embeds_referring_euri=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.telegram.hr%2F&

      Službeno objašnjenje komunalnog poduzeća koje upravlja grobljem je da je ostavljeno mjesta za još mogućih ukopa onih kojima se ne zna ime. A objašnjenje na koje pomislite kad tamo dođete jest da su ukopani izdvojeno kako se ne bi miješali s mještanima. Ili, kako nam se u telefonskom razgovoru izlanuo načelnik jednog drugog mjesta gdje su također na margini groblja NN migrantski grobovi: “Da nam ne smetaju.”

      Afganistanci pod križem

      Na groblju u Sičama to su jedina tri groba o kojima nitko ne vodi računa. Za nekih pet godina mogao bi im nestati svaki trag. Komunalna poduzeća su dužna ukopati neidentificirana tijela, ali ne i održavati grobove osim ako grob nije od “osobe od posebnog povijesnog i društvenog značaja”, kako zakon nalaže. NN1, NN2 i NN3 su od posebnog značaja samo svojim bližnjima, koji vjerojatno ni ne znaju gdje su. Možda čekaju da im se konačno jave iz zapadne Europe. Možda ih traže. Možda ih oplakuju. No, ako zakopate malo dublje, saznat ćete ponešto o onima koji tu počivaju bez imena.

      U rano i hladno jutro 23. prosinca 2022. policija je pronašla dva tijela na obali Save, koja je u tom području odvaja Hrvatsku od Bosne i Hercegovine. Odvaja Europsku uniju od ostatka Europe. Prema policijskom izvještaju, pronašli su i skupinu od dvadeset stranih državljana koji su tim putem nezakonito ušli u Hrvatsku. Skupini je nedostajala još jedna osoba. Nakon opsežne potrage u popodnevnim satima je pronađeno i treće tijelo. Patolog Opće bolnice u Novoj Gradiški ustanovio je da je smrt za sve troje nastupila u 2.45 u noći. Dvojica su umrla od pothlađenosti, jedan se utopio.

      Kod njih su pronađene iskaznice iz izbjegličkog kampa u Bosni i Hercegovini. Saznali smo da su, prema iskaznicama, sva trojica bila iz Afganistana: Ahmedi Abozari imao je 17 godina, Basir Naseri imao je 21 godinu i Shakir Atoin je imao 25 godina. NN1, NN2 i NN3. Za dvojicu od njih su i drugi iz skupine migranata potvrdili identitet, rekli su nam iz Policijske uprave brodsko-posavske. Zašto su onda pokopani kao NN? Ako se znalo da su iz Afganistana, zašto su pokopani pod križem? Ako ih traže obitelji, kako će ih naći?
      ‘Neka plate za ime na grobu’

      U upravi groblja su bili ljubazni i rekli da pokapaju prema tome kako stoji u dozvoli za ukop koju potpisuje patolog. A stajalo je NN. Patolog je rekao da podatke ispisuje na temelju informacija dobivenih od policije i mrtvozornika. Iz nadležne policije su nam rekli da se osoba sahranjuje po pravilima lokalne uprave. Groblje Siče pripada Općini Nova Kapela, čiji nam je načelnik Ivan Šmit nezadovoljno nabrojao sve troškove koje je njegova općina snosila za te ukope i poručio da ako će netko za to platiti, onda može promijeniti oznaku NN u imena.

      Na niz smo takvih administrativnih nejasnoća naišli istražujući kako nadležna tijela postupaju s tijelima onih koji su stradali pokušavajući ući u Europsku uniju, kao dio Border Graves Investigation koje je proveo tim od osam slobodnih novinara u zemljama na migrantskim rutama, zajedno s britanskim Guardianom i njemačkim Süddeutsche Zeitungom.

      Nema jedinstvene europske baze podataka o broju migranata koji su pokopani u Europi. No tim je uspio potvrditi najmanje 1.931 takav grob u Grčkoj, Italiji, Španjolskoj, Hrvatskoj, Malti, Poljskoj i Francuskoj u zadnjem desetljeću, dakle od 2014. do 2023. Od toga je 1.015 NN grobova. Više od polovice neidentificiranih grobova je, očekivano, u Grčkoj – 551, u Italiji 248 i u Španjolskoj 109. U Hrvatskoj smo utvrdili 59 grobova migranata koji su ukopani posljednjeg desetljeća, od čega ih 45 nije identificirano. Podaci su temeljeni na različitim bazama podataka koje u pojedinačnim zemljama prikupljaju međunarodne organizacije, nevladine udruge, znanstvenici i istraživači, kao i od lokalnih vlasti te terenskim radom.

      Tim novinara je posjetio 24 groblja u Grčkoj, Italiji, Španjolskoj, Hrvatskoj, Poljskoj i Litvi, gdje je ukupno 555 grobova neidentificiranih migranata od 2014. do 2023. To su oni čija su tijela pronađena i pokopana. Međunarodni odbor Crvenog križa procjenjuje da se 87 posto onih koji nestanu na europskim južnim granicama nikad ne pronađe. Za kopnene migrantske rute nema procjena.
      Traže li migrante kao što traže turiste?

      Prosinac 2022. kad su umrla trojica mladih Afganistanaca je bio kišniji nego inače i Sava je nabujala. No ionako je velika i brza. Na tom je području samo tri dana ranije nestalo petero turskih državljana nakon što im se na Savi prevrnuo čamac. Među njima su bili dvogodišnja curica, dvanaestogodišnji dečko i njihovi roditelji. Brat nestalog oca je došao iz Njemačke u Hrvatsku kako bi saznao što se dogodilo s obitelji. Iz dokumentacije koju posjedujemo, vidljivo je da je uz pomoć turkologinje Nine Rajković pokušavao od više policijskih postaja doći do informacija u vezi nestalih. Nije ih dobio ni mjesecima kasnije. Htjeli su prijaviti nestanak, no u policiji im je rečeno da prijavu nema smisla pisati ako osobe nisu prethodno registrirane na području Hrvatske ili Bosne i Hercegovine.

      Na niz smo sličnih primjera naišli baveći se ovom temom. Mladić je došao u Hrvatsku i prijavio policiji i u Hrvatskoj i u Sloveniji da mu se brat utopio u Kupi. No njegov nestanak nije evidentiran u hrvatskoj nacionalnoj bazi nestalih osoba koja je javno dostupna. Policija brata nije kontaktirala nakon što je u narednim danima u Kupi nađeno više neidentificiranih tijela. Afganistanac je šest mjeseci čekao da se tijelo njegova brata, koji se utopio kad su zajedno pokušali prijeći Savu također u prosincu 2022., prebaci iz Hrvatske u Bosnu i Hercegovinu da ga može pokopati. Iako je potvrdio da je riječ o njegovu bratu, proces identifikacije je bio spor i kompliciran.

      Naišli smo i na primjere obitelji koje nemaju nekoga u Europi tko može doputovati i uporno tragati za informacijama, već izdaleka pokušavaju ući u trag bližnjima koji se gube na području Hrvatske i na kraju su obeshrabreno odustali. Puno je pitanja i malo jasnih odgovora na temu nestalih i umrlih migranata na tzv. Balkanskoj ruti, čiji je Hrvatska dio. Ne postoje jasni protokoli i procedure oko toga kome i kako se prijavljuje nestanak. Ne zna se traži li se nestale migrante aktivno, kao što se ljeti traži nestale turiste. Nije jasno koliko je informacija, i kojih, potrebno za identifikaciju.
      Obitelji se nemaju kome javiti

      “Kruženje informacije između institucija i pojedinih odjela mi se čini gotovo nepostojeća. U jednom slučaju mi je trebalo više od dva mjeseca i deseci telefonskih poziva i mailova upućenih na različite adrese, policijske postaje, policijske uprave, bolnice, državno odvjetništvo, samo da potaknem pokretanje identifikacije koja do danas, više od godinu dana kasnije, još nije završena”, kaže Marijana Hameršak s Instituta za etnologiju i folkloristiku u Zagrebu. Ona vodi znanstveni projekt “Europski režim iregulariziranih migracija na periferiji EU” u kojem se prikuplja znanje i podaci o nestalim i umrlim migrantima. Na kraju sve ovisi o susretljivim i posvećenim pojedincima u institucijama, kaže Hamrešak, no oni ne mogu nositi cijeli teret disfunkcionalnog sustava.

      Potrage za nestalim i pokušaji identifikacije umrlih migranata u Hrvatskoj, kao i susjednoj Bosni i Hercegovini, najčešće počivaju na trudu volontera i aktivista, koji poput Marijane tragaju za informacijama u kaotičnoj administraciji jer je obiteljima koje ne poznaju jezik taj zadatak praktički nesavladiv. Tako je Facebook grupa Dead and Missing in the Balkans postala glavno mjesto razmjene fotografija i podataka o nestalima i umrlima između obitelji i aktivista. Ne postoj internetska stranica na engleskom nadležnog Ministarstva unutarnjih poslova na koju se mogu javiti iz Afganistana ili Sirije i raspitati se za sudbinu svojih bližnjih, ostaviti podatke o njima i prijaviti nestanak.

      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PldA9Pa3LJc&embeds_referring_euri=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.telegram.hr%2F&

      Nema ni regionalne baze podataka o nestalim i umrlim migrantima na kojoj bi surađivale policije makar iz zemalja među kojima se bilježi najviše prelazaka – iz Bosne i Hercegovine u Hrvatsku. Povjerenica Vijeća Europe za ljudska prava Dunja Mijatović je u razgovoru s našim timom naglasila da je iznimno važno uspostaviti centraliziranu europsku bazu podataka o nestalim i umrlim migrantima. Kad bi takva baza podataka objedinjavala ante-mortem (podaci o osobi koji se prikupljaju od rodbine i poznanika, poput fizičkih karakteristika i opisa odjeće koju je nosila posljednji put, koje je predmete imala uz sebe itd.) i post-mortem (kao DNK uzorak i fotografije) podatke o umrlima, uvelike bi se povećale šanse za identifikaciju.
      Poginuti ili ostvariti san

      “Obitelji imaju pravo znati istinu o tome što se dogodilo njihovim najbližima”, kaže Mijatović. No suradnja policija susjednih zemalja u održavanju vanjske granice EU nepropusnom je učinkovita. Ranije migranti nisu tako često pokušavali prijeći Savu. Znali su da je previše opasna. Dijele informacije jedni s drugima i ne upuštaju se u prelazak takve rijeke u dječjim čamcima na napuhavanje ili u zračnicama kotača. Ako nisu sasvim očajni.

      Hrvatska policija je push-backovima i upotrebom sile – na što već godinama upozoravaju Amnesty International i Human Rights Watch – otežala prelazak drugim, manje opasnim prijelazima duž zelene granice s Bosnom i Hercegovinom. Kako nam je rekao mladi Marokanac u Bosni i Hercegovini, koji je 11 puta pokušao preći u Hrvatsku ali ga je hrvatska policija svaki put vratila: “Imaš dva izbora: poginuti ili ostvariti san.” Koliko ih je poginulo na Balkanskoj ruti u pokušaju ostvarenja sna, teško je utvrditi. Najsveobuhvatniji podaci za zemlje bivše Jugoslavije su oni koje prikupljaju istraživači projekta “Europski režim iregulariziranih migracija na periferiji EU”, i broje 346 stradalih od 2014. do 2023. u Hrvatskoj, Bosni i Hercegovini, Srbiji, Sloveniji, Sjevernoj Makedoniji i na Kosovu.

      ERIM-ova baza pojedinačno navodi svakog stradalog i sadrži onoliko podataka koliko su istraživači mogli prikupiti iz raznih izvora – medija, svjedoka stradanja, od institucija, iz aktivističkih kanala. No brojka je zasigurno bitno veća. Nestanak nekih nije ni evidentiran. Tijela mnogih nikad nisu pronađena. Stara planina između Bugarske i Srbije težak je i nedostupan teren. Tu će na preminule naići samo oni koji su istom sudbinom nagnani na taj put i neće riskirati prijavu. Ako stradaju u minskim poljima zaostalim iza ratova u Hrvatskoj i Bosni i Hercegovini, od tijela im neće ostati mnogo. Najviše je pronađeno tijela utopljenih u rijekama, no nema procjena koliko utopljenih nije nikad pronađeno.
      U Hrvatskoj 45 neidentificiranih

      Hrvatsko Ministarstvo unutarnjih poslova nam je dostavilo podatke o stradalim migrantima od 2015., otkad vode evidenciju, do kraja studenog 2023.: ukupno 87 stradalih migranata na području Republike Hrvatske. Ni jedno službeno tijelo u Hrvatskoj, Bosni i Hercegovini i Srbiji ne vodi evidenciju o pokopanim migrantima na tom teritoriju. No za Hrvatsku smo uspjeli doći do podataka, zahvaljujući upitima poslanima na preko 500 adresa gradova, općina i komunalnih poduzeća koja upravljaju grobljima. Prema dobivenim podacima, u Hrvatskoj se na 32 groblja nalazi 59 grobova migranata, koji su ukopani posljednjeg desetljeća, dakle od 2014. do danas. Od toga ih 45 nije identificirano.

      Neki pokopani migranti su ekshumirani i vraćeni obiteljima u zemlju porijekla, premda je to za obitelji zahtjevan i iznimno skup proces. U MUP-u navode da se od 2001. DNK uzorci uzimaju od svih neidentificiranih tijela, a obradu provodi Centar za forenzična ispitivanja, istraživanja i vještačenja Ivan Vučetić. Tražili smo od MUP-a razgovor sa stručnjacima koji rade na identifikaciji migranata, ali nam nije udovoljeno.

      Među NN grobovima u Hrvatskoj je mrtvorođena beba iz Sirije pokopana 2015. u Slavonskom Brodu. Petogodišnja djevojčica koja se utopila u Dunavu i pokopana je 2021. u Dalju. Prošlo ljeto je mladić u brdovitom predjelu na dubrovačkom području umro od iscrpljenosti. Neke je udario vlak. Mnogi su umrli od pothlađenosti. Neki umru jer im nije na vrijeme pružena pomoć. Neki ne vjeruju da im išta više može pomoći pa se ubiju.
      Nerazriješeni gubitak

      Prema zakonu, sahranjuju se najbliže mjestu stradavanja tako da su uglavnom na malim grobljima poput onog u Sičama. Često su, baš kao tamo, njihovi grobovi izdvojeni od ostatka groblja. Ponegdje je, kao u Otoku, netko od mještanki mekog srca dao sebi u zadatak da brine o NN grobu. Negdje je, kao na groblju u Prilišću, NN drveni križ iz 2019. već istrunuo.

      Iza svakog tog NN groba ostaju bližnji koji se nose s teretom neznanja što se dogodilo. Psiholozi to zovu nerazriješenim gubitkom, jer toliko dugo koliko bližnji nemaju potvrdu da su njihovi voljeni mrtvi i ne znaju gdje su im tijela, ne mogu žalovati za njima. Ako nastave sa životom, osjećaju krivnju. I tako su zamrznuti u stanju između očaja i nade. Američka psihologinja dr. Pauline Boss autorica je termina i teorije o nerazriješenom gubitku. “Znati gdje je grob bližnje osobe je jako važno jer pomaže da se oprostite”, rekla je dr. Boss u razgovoru za naš tim.

      Postoji i praktična strana te zamrznutosti: ako osoba nije proglašena mrtvom, ne može se provesti nasljeđivanje, ne može se pristupiti bankovnom računu, ne može se dobiti obiteljska mirovina, partner ili partnerica se ne mogu ponovno vjenčati, komplicira se skrbništvo nad djecom. Mnoge obitelj i u Hrvatskoj i u Bosni i Hercegovini dobro poznaju nerazriješeni gubitak; ratovi u devedesetima ostavili su tisuće nestalih. Obje zemlje imaju posebne zakone o nestalima u tim ratovima i dobro razrađene mehanizme potrage, identifikacije, pohranjivanja podataka i međusobne suradnje. No to se ne primjenjuje na migrante koji se gube i pogibaju među tisućama koji se kreću Balkanskom rutom.
      Uređeni koridor – nula mrtvih

      Hrvatska je postala važna točka ulaska u Europsku uniju nakon što je Mađarska zatvorila granice u rujnu 2015. Od tada pa do ožujka 2016. preko hrvatske dionice Balkanskog koridora – dakle, međudržavnog, organiziranog puta – prema procjenama, prošlo je oko 660.000 izbjeglica. Taj koridor im je omogućio da od Grčke pa do zapadne Europe dođu u dva ili tri dana. I dolazili su sigurno. Od tih stotina tisuća ljudi u pokretu, hrvatski MUP ne bilježi niti jednu smrt 2015. i 2016. Koridor je i uspostavljen da bi se spriječila stradavanja nakon što je veći broj izbjeglica u proljeće 2015. poginuo na željezničkoj pruzi u Makedoniji.

      No sa sklapanjem europsko-turskog sporazuma o izbjeglicama u ožujku 2016. godine, koridor je zatvoren. EU se obavezala izdašno financirati Tursku da izbjeglice drži na svom teritoriju kako ne bi dolazili u Europsku uniju. I tako je migrantima ostala pogibeljna Balkanska ruta. Mnogi njom idu. Samo u deset mjeseci 2023. hrvatska je policija evidentirala 62.452 postupanja vezano za nezakonite prelaske granice.

      I Ured pučke pravobraniteljice u Hrvatskoj i povjerenica Vijeća Europe za ljudska prava upozoravaju na isto: granične i migracijske politike utječu na povećanje rizika od nestajanja migranata. I da je potrebno da se u EU uspostave legalni i sigurni putevi migracija. No, EU očekuje od Hrvatske da štiti zajedničku vanjsku granicu. I Hrvatska to zdušno radi. Takvu praksu ministar Davor Božinović naziva “obeshrabrivanjem” migranata da uđu u Hrvatsku.
      ‘Obeshrabreni’ pod vlak

      Rezultat takve prakse je, primjerice, smrt Madine Hussiny. Šestogodišnju afganistansku djevojčicu je ubio vlak nakon što je njenu obitelj hrvatska policija “obeshrabrila” i usred noći 2017. potjerala nazad u Srbiju uz uputu da prate tračnice. Europski sud za ljudska prava u studenom 2021. je presudio da je Hrvatska odgovorna za Madininu smrt. U svjedočanstvima koja smo čuli, kao i u mnogim izvještajima nevladinih organizacija, migranti opisuju da im je hrvatska policija na granici naredila da pregaze ili preplivaju rijeku kako bi se vratili u Bosnu ili Srbiju, da se penju preko stijena, idu kroz šumu, nekad i svučeni dogola i ne znajući put jer im policija u pravilu oduzme mobitele.

      Prema podacima koje prikuplja Dansko vijeće za izbjeglice, od početka 2020. do kraja 2022. najmanje je 30.000 ljudi prisilno vraćeno iz Hrvatske u Bosnu i Hercegovinu. Među njima je bio i Afganistanac Arat Semiullah. U studenom 2022. je namjeravao prijeći Savu i ući iz Bosne u Hrvatsku. Utopio se. Imao je 20 godina. Pokopan je na pravoslavnom groblju u Banja Luci. Njegova obitelj u Afganistanu nije znala što mu se dogodilo. Dan ranije je poslao mami fotografiju na kojoj je svježe ošišan za ulazak u Europsku uniju. I onda se prestao javljati.

      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_2nVP5AL1x0&embeds_referring_euri=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.telegram.hr%2F&

      Majka je molila nećaka Paymana Sediqija, koji živi u Njemačkoj, da ga pokuša pronaći. Payman je stupio u kontakt s aktivistom Nihadom Suljićem, koji u Bosni i Hercegovini samostalno pomaže obiteljima da doznaju što je s njihovim bližnjima. Tjednima su pokušavali doći do informacija. Payman je otputovao u Bosnu i uspio pronaći tijelo rođaka zahvaljujući susretljivosti policajke koja mu je pokazala forenzičke fotografije. Aratova mama je telefonski potvrdila da je to njezin sin.
      U Europi sahranili snove

      Na Aratovoj osmrtnici objavljenoj u Bosni i Hercegovini piše da je “hrvatska policija vatrenim oružjem potopila čamac te se on tragično utopio”. Uz pomoć muslimanske zajednice, a na želju obitelji, uspjeli su tijelo prebaciti iz Banja Luke na muslimansko groblje u Kamičanima. Htjeli su ga pokopati u Afganistanu, ali im je bilo previše skupo i birokratski komplicirano. U rujnu 2023. susreli smo se s Nihadom i Paymanom kad je Aratu postavljen velik kameni nadgrobni spomenik. Na njemu piše: “U pokušaju dolaska do Europe utopio se u rijeci Savi.”

      Payman nam je ispričao da je Arat prelazio Savu u skupini migranata. Dio njih je uspio doći do hrvatske obale, no onda je hrvatska policija pucala u gumeni čamac u kojem je bio Arat. Čamac se potopio i Arat se utopio. Tako je Paymanu ispričao preživjeli koji je prešao na hrvatsku obalu Save. Payman kaže da je Aratova obitelj u velikoj boli, ali da makar znaju gdje im je sin i da je pokopan po religijskim običajima. Paymanu je važno da na grobu piše da je Arat stradao kao migrant.

      “Svakodnevno u Europi umiru ljudi koji bježe iz zemalja u kojima im nema života. U Europi se sahranjuju njihovi snovi. Nikoga nije briga za njih, čak ni kad europski policajci pucaju na njih”, kaže Payman. Zna o kakvim snovima govori; i sam je ilegalno došao u Njemačku sa 16 godina. Kaže da je imao sreće. Nihad se zalaže da se i drugi grobovi migranata u Bosni i Hercegovini trajno obilježe. Vodi nas na groblje u Zvorniku gdje je pokopano 17 NN migranata. Kaže kako za neke od njih ima informaciju da su imali pasoš sa sobom kad su pronađeni.
      ‘Ove ljude nije ubila rijeka’

      S groblja se vidi Drina, koja dijeli Srbiju od Bosne i u kojoj mnogi izgube život pokušavajući je preći. Samo je ove godine u Drini pronađeno tridesetak tijela. Nihad kaže da imaju sreće ako ih rijeka izbaci na bosansku stranu jer se u Srbiji često ne radi ni obdukcija niti uzimaju DNK uzorci. To su nam potvrdili i aktivisti iz Srbije. U tom slučaju su i u smrti sasvim izgubljeni za svoje obitelji. Zemljani NN grobovi u Zvorniku su zarasli i nisu omeđeni, tako da ne znate gazite li po njima.

      Nihad je uspio uvjeriti Grad Zvornik da drvena obilježja zamijene crnim kamenom. Važno mu je da su pokopani dostojanstveno, ali mu je još važnije da ostanu svjedočiti. “Želja mi je da i za sto godina ovi grobovi budu spomenici srama EU. Jer, nije ove ljude ubila rijeka, nego granični režim EU”, kaže Nihad.

      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UJkS3qHfA54&embeds_referring_euri=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.telegram.hr%2F&

      https://www.telegram.hr/preview/1905158

    • An obscure island grave: fate of deadly EU migration route’s youngest victim

      Case of #Alhassane_Bangoura in #Lanzarote highlights Europe-wide failure as authorities struggle to cope with scale of deaths

      Stretching less than a metre in length and covered in the ochre-coloured soil that dots the Canary island of Lanzarote, large stones encircle the tiny mound. There is no tombstone or plaque; nothing official to signal that this is the final resting site of the infant believed to be the youngest victim of one of the world’s deadliest migration routes.

      Instead, two bouquets of plastic daisies adorn the grave, along with a granite bowl engraved with his name, Alhassane Bangoura, hinting at the impact his story had on many across the island.

      His mother, originally from Guinea, was among three pregnant women who joined 40 others in an inflatable raft that left Morocco in early January 2020. After running out of fuel, the flimsy raft was left to the mercy of Atlantic currents for three days.

      “They were driven by desperation,” said Mamadou Sy, a municipal councillor for the Socialist party in Lanzarote. “Nobody would get into one of these vessels if they had even a little bit of hope in their own country. Nobody would do it.”

      So far this year, a record 35,410 migrants and refugees have arrived on the shores of the Canary Islands – a 135% increase over last year. More than 11,000 of them landed at the tiny island of El Hierro, home to just 9,000 people.

      The surge in those risking the perilous route has transformed the archipelago into a microcosm of the wider strain playing out across the EU as authorities struggle to deal with the bodies of those that die on their way. A Guardian investigation in collaboration with a consortium of reporters has found that refugees and migrants are being buried in unmarked graves across the EU at a scale that is unprecedented outside of war.

      In September, the mayor of Mogán, a municipality on the island of Gran Canaria, gave voice to the tensions that have at times surfaced as officials across the EU confront this issue, announcing she would no longer use her budget to cover the cost of burying refugees and migrants who are found along the shores that buttress the municipality.

      “When they die on the high seas, it is the responsibility of the state,” Onalia Bueno told reporters, in rejection of a Spanish law that requires municipalities to foot the bills for people who die within their jurisdiction and who are either unidentified or whose families cannot cover the costs.

      At the Teguise municipal cemetery on the island of Lanzarote, more than 25 unmarked graves sit among a plot containing about 60 graves in total. It was here that baby Alhassane was buried. His mother had delivered him as the rickety vessel pitched against the fierce Atlantic swells; those onboard later told media they never heard the baby cry.

      His body was cold when the vessel was rescued, an emergency services spokesperson said. He was taken to the nearest hospital but was declared dead on arrival. His body was taken to judicial authorities as is the standard practice in Spain for migrants and refugees who perish at sea or on arrival.

      Alhassane’s mother, who was unconscious when she was rescued, was later sent to Gran Canaria, about 200km (125 miles) away, where an NGO had agreed to take her into its care. But the Spanish judicial system had yet to release her son’s body – a process that can take up to eight months in Lanzarote.

      The funeral took place on 25 January. “She wasn’t able to attend the funeral,” said Laetitia Marthe, who was among those who unsuccessfully battled for Alhassane’s mother to be allowed to attend. “Basically they’re treated like numbers.”

      Instead, Marthe was among the handful of people who attended the funeral in her name.

      Judicial officials had liaised with the mother to check the baby’s name, said Eugenio Robayna Díaz, the municipal councillor responsible for cemeteries in the city of Teguise. But he did not know why the name had not made it on to the grave.

      Julie Campagne, an anthropologist based in Lanzarote, called for the baby’s grave to be marked with a plaque. “We’re witnessing the process of forgetting in real time. And this loss of memory comes with a shirking of our responsibility for what is happening.”

      Generally speaking, all over the world, there is always a small fraction of people who die and are never identified, she added. “But that is not what is happening here. This is happening for specific reasons. This is happening because of the policy decisions of our governments.”

      While Alhassane’s mother was not able to attend the funeral, what did eventually make it to his gravesite was a smooth stone, painted by her in yellow and red and brought there by those travelling from Gran Canaria shortly after the burial. Written on the stone was a message for her son.

      More than three years of rain has washed away much of what was there but Marthe copied down the message, hoping to one day add it to a formal marker of the site. “I will miss you a lot my baby,” it reads. “I love you.”

      https://www.theguardian.com/world/2023/dec/08/an-obscure-island-grave-fate-of-deadly-eu-migration-routes-youngest-vic

      #Teguise

    • Dead refugees in the Balkans: bribes to find missing relatives

      In comparison to 2015, today more asylum seekers are dying on the Balkan route. While relatives are forced to overcome state indifference to identify their loved ones, they are also forced to bribe authorities, even border guards, in the hope of finding them.

      He had hoped to find his son in a refugee camp. And after spending three weeks looking for him, he had prepared himself for the possibility of finding him in a hospital.

      But he didn’t expect to find him in the graveyard.

      When the policeman with Bulgarian insignia on his uniform showed him the picture of his son lying lifeless in the grass, he lost the ground under his feet. “I wish I could at least have been able to see Majd one last time. My mind still can’t believe that the person in this grave is my son,” says Husam Adin Bibars.

      The 56-year-old Syrian refugee, a father of four other children, had spent 22 days searching for his son from afar when he decided to spend his meager savings to travel from Denmark to Bulgaria to look for him – but it was too late.

      In Bulgaria, he learned that 27-year-old Majd’s body had been buried within just four days of its discovery. Majd had been buried as an unidentified person; there was nothing to indicate that the person buried under that pile of dirt, which Bibars later visited, was his son.

      “We hear that Europe is the land of freedom, democracy, and human rights,” says Bibars soberly. “Where are human rights if I am not able to see my son before his burial?”

      Dead without identification

      Majd had crossed from Turkey to Bulgaria with a group of about 20 other people, hoping to reunite with his parents and siblings in Europe. Once he arrived, his pregnant wife and their daughter, Hannah, would follow.

      Toward the end of September, he stopped returning calls and texts. The smuggler told Bibars that Majd had fallen ill and they needed to leave him behind. Authorities told Bibars his son died of thirst, exhaustion, and exposure.

      In recent years, with the support of EU funds and the increased involvement of the European border agency Frontex, Balkan countries have stepped up border controls, constructing fences, deploying drones and surveillance mechanisms. But this doesn’t deter asylum seekers – it causes them to take longer and more dangerous routes to avoid authorities.

      An investigation by Solomon in collaboration with investigative newsroom Lighthouse Reports, the German magazine Der Spiegel and German public television ARD, the British newspaper i, and Radio Free Europe/Radio Liberty, found that the hostility people face at the borders of Europe in life continues even in death.

      We found that since the start of 2022, the lifeless bodies of 155 people presumed to be migrants have ended up in morgues close to borders along a route that includes Serbia, Bulgaria, and Bosnia.

      According to the data, for 2023 there is already a 46% increase in deaths compared to the whole of 2022.

      In the Balkans, people making the journey have to cope with harsh weather conditions, but also with pushbacks, increased brutality by border guards and smugglers, theft by border forces – even detention in secret prisons.

      For their part, the families of those who go missing or die in the region have to search for their loved ones in morgues, hospitals, and special Facebook and WhatsApp groups, and to cope with an equally arduous effort facing the indifference of the authorities.

      In Bulgaria, this investigation reveals, they often also need to pay bribes in the hope of learning more about their missing loved ones.
      The 10 key findings of the investigation:

      - In 2022, the number of people travelling irregularly through the Balkans to Western Europe reached its highest point since 2015, with Frontex recording 144,118 irregular border crossings.

      – The corresponding figure for 2023 is lower (79,609 by September), but remains a multiple of 2019 (15,127) and 2018 (5,844).

      – The Balkan route is more dangerous than ever: in the absence of a centralised relevant registration system, the International Organization for Migration’s (IOM) Missing Migrants platform suggests that more people died or went missing in 2022 than in 2015.

      - According to data gathered for this investigation, at least 155 unidentified bodies ended up in six selected morgues along a section of the Balkan route that includes Bulgaria, Serbia, and Bosnia. The majority of the bodies (92) were found this year.

      - For 2023, the number is already showing a 46% increase compared to 2022, and is exploding in some morgues.

      – Some morgues in Bulgaria (Burgas, Yambol) are having difficulty finding space for the bodies of refugees. Others in Serbia (Loznina) have no space at all.

      - This contributes to unidentified bodies being buried within days, in ‘No Name’ graves. This means that families are left without the opportunity to search for their loved ones.

      - In Bulgaria, families told us that they had to bribe staff at hospitals and morgues, but border guards too, when searching for their loved ones. Sources in the field confirm the practice, which is also recorded in an audio file in our possession.

      – In Bosnia, at least 28 people presumed to be asylum seekers have already died in the Drina River this year, compared to just five in 2022 and three in 2021.

      - Bureaucracy and lack of state interest are recorded as hampering efforts to identify dead asylum seekers.

      Dead but cause of death unknown

      What do you do when your little brother is missing, and because of your status in the country you live in, you can’t travel to look for him?

      Asmatullah Sediqi, a 29-year-old asylum seeker, was in his asylum accommodation in Warrington, UK, when his brother’s travel companions informed him that 22-year-old Rahmatullah was likely dead.

      Due to his status as an asylum seeker, the UK Home Office did not allow Asmatullah to return to Bulgaria, which he had also crossed on his journey, to look for his brother.

      When a friend was able to go on his behalf, the Bulgarian police refused to give any information. And the morgue staff asked for 300 euros to let him see some bodies, Sediqi said in this investigation.

      “In such a situation, a person should help a person,” he added. “They only know money. They are not interested in human life.”

      He managed to borrow the amount they asked for. In July 2022, 55 days after his brother’s disappearance, the Burgas hospital confirmed that one of the bodies in the morgue belonged to Rahmatullah. With another 3,000 euros borrowed, a company repatriated the remains to their parents in Afghanistan.

      But to this day, Sediqi is consumed by one thought: he doesn’t know how, he hasn’t been told why, his brother died.

      The Bulgarian authorities have not given him the results of the autopsy “because I don’t have a visa to travel there,” he says. “I’m sure that when the police found him in the forest, they must have taken some photos. It’s very painful not knowing what happened to my brother. It’s devastating.”
      “Not a single complaint”

      As part of this investigation by Solomon, Lighthouse Reports, RFE/RL, inews, ARD και Der Spiegel, several relatives told us they had also been forced to bribe workers at the Burgas hospital’s morgue to find out if their family members were among the dead.

      When we asked the hospital administration whether they were aware of such practices, Galina Mileva, head of the forensic medicine department at Burgas hospital, said that they had not received “a single report or complaint about such a case. The identification of the bodies is done only in the presence of a police officer conducting the investigation and a forensic expert.”

      The administration also replied that there is no legal provision under which employees could claim money from relatives for this procedure.

      “We appeal to these complaints to be addressed through official channels to us and to the investigating authorities. If such practices are found to exist, the workers will be held accountable,” they added.
      “Money is requested at every step of the process”

      Another relative, whose family also travelled to Bulgaria in late 2022 to search for a family member, told us that after they paid staff at the morgue 300 euros to be allowed to look at the dead bodies, they also had to pay border guards.

      It was the only way they could be taken seriously, the relative explained.

      When they asked the border guards to show them photos of people who had been found dead, the border guards said they didn’t have time, but when the family agreed to pay 20 euros for each photo shown to them, time was found.

      Georgi Voynov, a lawyer for the Bulgarian Committee Helsinki Refugee and Migrant Programme, confirmed that families of deceased persons have approached the Committee about cases in which hospitals asked for large sums of money to confirm that the bodies of their loved ones were there.

      “They complain that they are being asked for money at every step of the process,” he said.

      International organisations, including the Bulgarian Red Cross, confirmed that they had such experiences from persons they had supported, who said they had been forced to pay money to hospitals and morgues.

      A Bulgarian Red Cross official, who spoke on condition of anonymity, commented:

      “We understand that these people are very overwhelmed and have to be paid extra for all the extra work they do. But this should be done in a legal way.”

      https://wearesolomon.com/mag/focus-area/migration/dead-refugees-in-the-balkans

      #Bulgarie #Drina #Galina_Mileva

  • Creating the Sounds of Star Wars™ Battlefront™ - Star Wars - Official EA Site
    http://starwars.ea.com/starwars/battlefront/news/creating-the-sounds-of-star-wars-battlefront

    The DICE sound team has been very fortunate with how much knowledge sharing and support that they have received from Skywalker Sound. Over various visits to Skywalker Ranch, members of the team have been able to meet and discuss the sound of Star Wars™, with Star Wars sound design legends Ben Burtt and Matt Wood, and they have also been given access to the original sounds and stems from the films.

    As well as asking how the original sounds were created and the stories and reasoning behind them, the team also brought along Frostbite to demonstrate some of the challenges in creating the audio of Star Wars™ Battlefront™, elaborating on how they would build upon the legacy sounds to fill all of the worlds and experiences that lay ahead. The focus and goal was to embrace the original sounds, staying as true as possible to their original feel and intent.

    Whilst at Skywalker Ranch, the sound team also recorded Foley sessions with Dennie Thorpe and Jana Vance, to capture audio source material for all the movement and surface interactions in the game, as well as blaster Foley, capes, and other bespoke recordings that goes to make up the unique Star Wars sounds.

    Being so close to the original filming location for Endor, it also made sense to go out into the local woods and capture some new material. DICE’s Audio Director Ben Minto continues:

    BEN MINTO: What we were really after were recordings of the “air” or the “feel” of the pacific coastal redwoods, which is the location where the forest moon of Endor was filmed. If you can get away from today’s noise pollution, you can experience this very delicate and quiet sound that is something that we strive to add in as a layer when designing ambiences. It really helps to put the player in that specific environment and sell the sensation of being surrounding by those giant trees.

    We spent two days recording in different reserves, capturing the “air” and other obvious Endor sounds, but also looking at how sounds travel through a forest. Clean, real recordings like these are very useful for us when making quadraphonic ambiences and for adding the right sense of space and life; being there in person and experiencing those surroundings makes it easier when trying to recreate that feel in the studio.

    #field_recording #film #star_wars

  • Infographie : Star Wars résumé en une image
    http://www.journaldugeek.com/2012/10/03/infographie-star-wars-resume-en-une-image

    Star Wars, tout le monde connait. Mais c’est toujours un plaisir de redécouvrir l’histoire de la trilogie (oui, la trilogie), sous différentes manières. Marc Murera est un fan de la saga qui dispose de talents de graphistes. Sur son site, il a réalisé quelques infographies qui résument les scénarios des films.

    #StarWars #Infographie

  • Report: ’Star Wars’ toymakers told to exclude Rey
    http://www.hypable.com/star-wars-toymakers-specifically-directed-to-exclude-rey

    “One or more individuals raised concerns about the presence of female characters in the Star Wars products,” Boehm reports. “Eventually, the product vendors were specifically directed to exclude the Rey character from all Star Wars-related merchandise.”

    Allegedly, the industry insider was told, “No boy wants to be given a product with a female character on it.”

    #sexisme #racisme #jouet #commerce

  • TIE Fighter : un manga animé inspiré de Star Wars
    http://www.buzzwebzine.fr/tie-fighter-manga-anime-inspire-star-wars

    TIE Fighter est un dessin animé dans le style manga qui nous propose de vivre une bataille intergalactique inspirée de l’univers Star Wars en nous positionnant du côté obscur de la force. En attendant le film Star Wars VII dont la sortie est prévue le 18 décembre 2015 au cinéma, découvrez ce magnifique fan film qui nous embarque [...] Cet article TIE Fighter : un manga animé inspiré de Star Wars est apparu en premier sur Buzz Webzine.